Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
POWER OF

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

evil, unbalanced mercy is weakness and lack of will, unbalanced severity is cruelty and the barreness of mind. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe (hegemon replaces the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east in the left "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (hiereus moves to the north of the altar with banner and sword in hand. the hegemon moves to the south, the neophyte to the west, the kerux behind the 33 neophyte, and the stolistes and the dadouchos to the right and left of the kerux. the hierophant is in the east. all face the altar

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

member that unbalanced force is evil, unbalanced mercy is but weakness, unbalanced severity is but oppression. thou hast known me, so pegs thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. heg: hoodwink slipped down and candidate taken to west of altar hiero: hierophant leaves throne and stands between the pillars, facing candidate with sceptre in right hand and banner in left. hiero: i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing in its wings. heg: hegemon moves to candidate's right. kerux: kerux moves behind candidate. stol: moves to left of kerux. dad: moves to right of kerux. the officers are now forming a hexagram around the altar. hiereus: holds sword in the right hand with the banner of the west in left. hiero:

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

the goddess zisa will find a place in ch. xiii. with halla and some other names w^e are compelled to think rather of a stone building. we see all the christian teachers eager to lay the axe to the sacred trees of the heathen, and fire under their temples. it would almost seem that the poor people's consent was never asked, and the rising smoke was the first thing that announced to them the broken power of their gods. but on a closer study of the details in the less high-flown narratives, it comes out that the heathen avere not so tame and simple, nor the christians so reckless. boniface resolved on hewing down the thunder-oak after taking counsel with the already converted hessians, and in their presence. so too the thuringian princess might not have dared to sit so immovable on her palfre

y is ^t?iregin, saem. 28^ 50^ ol^ 52 ^i?iheilog gos 1; it is of the same root as gina, ohg. kinan, hiare, and denotes numina ampla, late dominantia, conf. as. ginne grund, beow. 3101. jud. 131, 2. ginne rice, ctedm. 15, 8. ginfgest, firmissimus 176, 29. ginf?esten god, terrae dominus 211, 10. garsecges gin, oceani amplitudo 205, 3. the homeric pela= pasi(o, goth, rajnzo) beautifully expresses the power of the gods; whatever they do or undertake comes easy to them, their life glides along free from toil, while mortal men labour and are heavy laden: deol pela ^coovre'i, ii. 6, 138. od. 4, 805. 5, 122. when aphrodite wishes to remove her favourite alexander from the perils of battle, tov s' i^ijpira 'acfipobltr) pela fidx\ m cr r e ^eo, ii. 3, 381; the same words are applied to apollo, when h

figures in the scutcheons and helmet-insignia of heroes are in many cases to be accounted for, though they may arise from other causes too, e.g, the ability of certain heroes to transform themselves at will into wolf or swan. 1 fils de truie; garin 2, 229. nursed by animals. 301 the swan's winy, tlie swan's coat, betokens another supernatural quality which heroes share with the gods (p. 326, the power of flying. as wieland ties on his swan-wings, the greek perseus has ivingcd shoes, talaria, ov. met; 4, 6g7. 729, and the servian eelia is called krik'it (winged, being in possession of krilo and okrilie (wing and wing-cover, vuk 2, 88. 90. 100. a piece of the wing remaining, or in women a swan's foot, will at times betray the higher nature. the superliuman quality of heroes shines out of th

ung his sword too high in the air, and hewed off liis lover's foot, she fell to the ground, aud his luck was spent. in saxo gram, p, 100, fridlevus hears up in the air at niglit 'sonum trium olorum superne clangentium' who prophesy to him, and drop a girdle with runes on it. brynhildr is' like the swan on the wave (fornald. sog. 1, 186: the simile betrays at the same time, that she had really the power of changing into the bird. many tales of swan-ivivcs still live among the norse people. a young man saw three swans alight on the shore, lay their white bird-shifts in the grass, turn into beautiful maidens, and bathe in the water, then take their shifts again, and fly away in the shape of swans. he lay in wait for them another time, and abstracted the garment of the youngest; she fell on he

128: a nobleman hunting in a wild forest saw a maiden bathing in the river, he crept up and took away the gold chain on her hand, then she could not escape. there was peculiar virtue in this chain' dor iininie (on account of it) werden sulche frowen wilnschelwyhere genant. he married her, and she had seven children at a birth, they all had gold rings about their necks, i.e, like their mother, the power of assuming a swan-shape. swanchildren then are ivish-children. in gudrun, the prophetic angel comes over the sea-wave in the shape of a wild bird singing, i.e, of a sivan, and in lohengrin a talking sivan escorts the hero in his ship; in as. poetry swanrdd(-road) passed current for the sea itself, and alpiz, selfet, alpt (cygnus) is aldn to the name of the ghostly alp, self (see suppl "we h

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

elf, but hath not shut up his own fire in his intellectual power. all things are sprung from that one fire. for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind, whom all races of men call first. the mind of the father riding on the subtle girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the soul being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world. the channels being intermixed therein she performeth the works of incorruptible fire. hereunto is the speech of axiokersa. heg: places theoricus in a seat in the west between himself and hiereus and facing hierophant, takes pyramid from him. hiero: stoop not down into the da

the summit are the supernal sephiroth summed up and contained in aima elohim, the mother supernal, the woman of the 12th chapter of the apocalypse clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and upon her head the crown of 12 stars, kether. and whereas the name tetragrammaton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden were the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephira between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of the shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having 7 heads (the 7 infernal pal

3 holy secret names of god empeh arsel gaiol which are borne upon the banners of the west. and numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of water. the meaning of the tablet of earth and air were explained to you in the preceding grades. hiero: theor: proceed to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of the waters, and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while the cup of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem. the portals in the east and south east are the paths which conduct to the higher while that in the south leads to the grade of philosophus, th

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

you upon the altar is the 16th key of the tarot which symbolically resumes these ideas. it represents a tower struck by a lightening flash, proceeding from a rayed circle and terminating in a triangle. it is the tower of babel struck by the fire from heaven. it is to be noted that the triangle at the end of the flash issuing from the circle forms exactly the astrological symbol of mars. it is the power of the triad rushing down and destroying the columns of darkness. three holes are rent in the walls, symbolizing the establishment of the triad therein, and the crown at the summit of the tower is falling, as the crowns of the kings of edom fell, who are also symbolized by the men falling headlong. on the right hand side of the tower is light, and the representation of the tree of life by th

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

s) copyright: 2001 first scanned: 2002 posted to: alt.binaries.e-book note: 1. the html, text and pdb versions are bundled together in one zip file. 2. the pdf and prc files are sent as single zips (and naturally don't have the file structure below) structure (folder and sub folders) main folder- html files- nav- navigation files- pdb- pic- graphic files- text- text file -salmun introduction- the power of white witchcraft 'merlin, give me the strength to carry on' i found this prayer not in some medieval book or carved on the wall of an ancient castle but written in ballpoint pen on a page torn from a diary and left- along with scores of similar pleas- on an ancient pile of stones in the forest of broceliande in brittany. archaeologists say that this is the grave of a neolithic hunter, but

need to demand of yourself far higher standards than someone who believes in the forgiveness of sins. if you do wrong, you cannot just say sorry to the godhead and carry on without putting right the mistakes or at least learning from them. confession may be good for the soul, but magick demands more than that: you've got to live with the consequences of your deeds, words and thoughts because the power of a blessing or curse may be even greater on the sender than on the intended recipient. you must also ensure that you cannot harm anyone in the process of getting what you want. if you do spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, wh

mother aspect first-hand; it gave new meaning to the moon cycles of a woman, it allowed me to become the microcosm of the great earth mother as i watched my own body grow and give birth to a new life. it gave me the protective instinct of sekhmet [the lion-headed egyptian goddess of fertility, when i realised that i would fight to the death to protect my child. it showed me the true and profound power of the female body; to create and sustain life within the body, to bring forth that life and nurture it with a perfect food made by the body. all of these are precious gifts to me as they are all a reflection of my deepest spiritual belief and faith. when my daughter skye is older, i will share with her what i have learned. for now, we just walk in the forest or along the river and my partne

where you use actions to endow the symbol with magical energies. this is part of the continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying your wishes to the sun. you can unite other elemental forces by using the appropriate tools and substances. similarly, you might begin a chant, a medley of goddess names or a mantra of power linked with the theme, or a slow spir

pattern with the longer cords of fellow witches, perhaps looped around a tree. the action of the magick is limited only by the environment and your imagination. you may find that improvisation enters quite spontaneously as the energies unfold and spiral. movement is the key to this stage. raising the power this is the most powerful part of the magick, as the magical energies are amplified and the power of the ritual carries you along joyously. ecstasy forms a major part of shamanic ceremony and the old mystery religions; it is akin to the exhilaration you experience riding on a carousel or running barefoot along a sandy shore with the wind lifting your hair. you might repeat a chant of power, dance faster, drum with greater intensity, bind your cords in ever more intricate patterns or add

ABRAMELIN1

will not work by way of vengeance (e) that therefore sooner than obey man, they will try to make him their servant, by inducing him to conclude pacts and agreements with them (z) that to further this project, they will use every means that offers to obsess him (h) that in order to become an adept, therefore, and dominate them; the greatest possible firmness of will, parity of soul and intent, and power of self-control is necessary (q) that this is only to be attained by self-abnegation on every plane (i) that man, therefore, is the middle nature, and natural controller of the middle nature between the angels and the demons, and that therefore to each man is attached naturally both a guardian angel and a malevolent demon, and also certain spirits that may become familiars, so that with him

his work on chaldean magic, that the great difference between this and the egyptian was that the magician of the former school indeed invoked the spirits, but that the latter allied himself with and took upon himself the characters and names of the gods to command the spirits by, in his exorcism; which latter mode of working would not only imply on his part a critical knowledge of the nature and power of the gods; but also the affirmation of his reliance upon them, and his appeal to them for aid to control the forces evoked; in other words, the most profound system of white magic which it is possible to conceive. the next point worthy of notice is what abraham urges regarding the preferability of employing one's mother tongue both in prayer and evocation; his chief reason being the absolu

t unto me certain deep mysteries of the holy qabalah, he by no means arrived at the goal; and in his magic he did not in any way make use of the wisdom of the lord, but instead availed himself of certain arts and superstitions of infidel and idolatrous nations, in part derived from the egyptians,6 together with images of the medes and of the persians, with herbs of the arabians, together with the power of the stars and constellations; and, finally, he had drawn from every people and nation, and even from the christians, some diabolical art. and in everything the spirits blinded him to such an extent, even while obeying him in some ridiculous and inconsequent matter, that he actually believed that his blindness and error were the veritable magic, and he therefore pushed no further his resea

and who were worse than the beasts. in greece i found many wise and prudent men, but, however, all of them were infidels, among whom there were three who principally dwelt in desert places, who showed unto me great things, such as how to raise tempests in a moment, how to make the sun appear in the night, how to stop the course of rivers, and how to make night appear at mid-day, the whole by the power of their enchantments, and by applying superstitious ceremonies. near constantinople, in a place called ephiha, there was a certain man, who, instead of enchantments, made use of certain numbers which he wrote upon the earth; and by means of these he caused certain extravagant and terrifying visions to appear; but in all these arts there was no practical use, but only the loss of soul and of

llowed out fulfilling always from point to point his instructions very faithfully, and by the grace of god i constrained them to obey me and to appear in the place destined for this operation; and they obligated themselves to obey me, and to be subject unto me. and since then even until now, without offending god and the holy angels i have held them in my power and command, always assisted by the power of god and of his holy angels. and this with so great a prosperity of our house, that i confess that i held myself back from the vast riches which i could have accumulated; although i possess enough to be counted among the number of the rich, as thou wilt know when thou shalt be more advanced in age. may the grace of the lord, and the defence and protection of his holy angels never then depa

ABRAMELIN2

which god hath pronounced against them, and of their obligation unto servitude; and how on one side and on another they have been vanquished by the good angels and by wise men; all which points you will have had plenty of opportunity to study in the sacred writings during the six moons (of preparation. also you shall menace them, in case they are unwilling to obey, with calling unto your aid the power of the holy angels over them. your guardian angel will also have instructed you to perform this convocation with modesty, and in no wise to be timid, but courageous, yet in moderation, however, without too overbearing hardiness and bravery. and in case of their being inclined to resist, and unwilling to obey you, you must not on that account give way to anger, because thus you will only do i

of the body as well. consider that it is the pride of (the demon) which hath chased him out of heaven, and think what a heartbreaking thing it is for him to see a man, made of vile earth, command him who is a spirit, and who was created noble, and an angel (as well; and also that it is necessary that he should submit himself unto man, and obey him, not of his own free will, but by force, and by a power of command which god hath given unto man, to whom he is forced to humiliate himself, and to obey, he, who had the greatest difficulty in submitting himself unto his creator. and yet, notwithstanding all this, he is obliged by his most profound humiliation, and by his most severe suffering, to submit himself unto man, for whom further is destined that heaven which he himself hath lost for an

r. 30 the object of most of these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32 this probably means in the bed-chamber before entering the oratory. 33 que vous puissiez jouir et r sister a la pr sense, etc. 34 i.e, independent. 35 i.e, the ashes of the charcoal and incense. 36 in the text evidently by a slip the word grandeur is repeated la grandeur la grandeur de dieu. 37 laissez apart touttes les chose

ABRAMELIN3

e of e j squares, and is also a complete specimen of double acrostic. thirama from chaldee tirm= strongly defended places, or citadels. higanam from hebrew or chaldee gnn or gnm= to defend. igogana, perhaps from hebrew gg= a roof or covering or protection from above. ragigar, perhaps from chaldaic roo (it must be remembered that, though i here transliterate the letter ayin by o, it has really the power of a gh as well; it is a sound difficult of comprehension by a non-orientalist= to break up, or breach. anagogi probably from greek anagoge the act of raising or elevating. managih from hebrew mno to restrain; stop, put a barrier to, or contain by a barrier. amariht from hebrew amrth= word or speech. the whole idea of this formula seems to be the making forcible way into a defended place or

ADDTLS

edes another as in sobha, thou mayest pronounce it sobeh-hah. g may be g following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, whereof the hebrew is but a copy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also y and i are similar, also v and u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant. x is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein x is made x. from one ritual written by s.a. we find the following given as to the pronunciation of names. in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately. m is pronounced em; n is pronounced en (also nu, since in hebrew the vowel following the equivalent letter n is u a is ah; p is p; s is ess; d is deh. nrfm is pronounced en-ra-e

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

made from, its design, the kind of protection you desire. aiwass, lord egan's daemonic form, grants one astral projection experience. lucifer grants increased intelligence. pan (priapus) grants one sexual encounter with whomever you desire. bacchus grants that your unpaid debts shall be brought up to date. aphrodite (venus) grants the perfect male partner shall come to you. harpocrates grants the power of invisibility. hermes grants healing for a friend, loved one or relative. amon grants rain where you reside for two days. thoth grants you clairvoyance and clairaudience- the ability to see and hear spirits. athena grants clairsentience- experiencing realities or entities via physical senses. once more, you must ask for your gift when you've assumed godform. you may also request that the g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ertainly do not want these nasty leaves, where our sacred drug is mixed up with a lot of vegetable stuff which rather defies analysis, and which cannot possibly have any use for that reason! this automatic rigidity, or shukshma khumbakham, is not merely to be defined as the occurrence of physiological rigidity. that is only the grosser symptom. 26. the third stage is marked by buchari-siddhi 'the power of jumping about like a frog' would be a rough translation of this fascinating word. this is a very extraordinary phenomenon. you are sitting tied up on the floor, and you begin to be wafted here and there, much as dead leaves are moved by a little breeze. this does happen; you are quite normal mentally, and you can watch yourself doing it. the natural explanation of this is that your muscle

bludgeoned into having no will of his own' that is pure nonsense. by abnegating his will through the practice of holy obedience his will has become enormously strong, so strong that none of his natural instincts, desires, or habits can intrude. he has freed his will of all these inhibitions. he is a perfect function of the machinery of the order. in the general of the society is concentrated the power of all those separate wills, just as in the human body every cell should be completely devoted in its particular quality to the concentrated will of the organism. 5. in other words, the society of jesus has created a perfect imitation of the skeleton of the original creation, living man. it has complied with the divinely instituted order of things, and that is why we see that the body, which

aul saying 'the carnal mind is enmity against god' one might almost say that the essence of st. paul's epistles is a struggle against mind 'we war not against flesh and blood- you know the rest- i can't be bothered to quote it all- eph. vi. 12. 9. it is st. paul, i think, who describes satan, which is his name for the enemy, owing to his ignorance of the history of the world, as the prince of the power of the air; that is, of the ruach, of the intellect; and we must never forget that what operated the conversion of st. paul was the vision on the road to damascus. it is particularly significant that he disappeared into the desert of arabia for three years before coming forward as the apostle to the gentiles. st. paul was a learned rabbi; he was the favourite pupil of the best expositor of t

exclaimed 'didn't you notice the style? it's pure john bunyan' it was. 21. but all this is neither here nor there. there is only one thing for anybody to do on a path, and that is to make sure of the next step. and the fact which we all have to comfort us is this: that all human beings have capacities for attainment, each according to his or her present position. for instance, with regard to the power of vision on the astral plane, i have been privileged to train many hundreds of people in the course of my life, and only about a dozen of them were incapable of success. in one case this was because the man had already got beyond all such preliminary exercise; his mind immediately took on the formless condition which transcends all images, all thought. other failures were stupid people who

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

the body of my nubian, and slew four young girls, and filled all the hollow spaces of his body with their blood. then too i sealed up his body with eight seals; and the ninth seal was mine own, the centre of my godhead. then he rose slowly and staggeringly as i uttered the dreadful words: a ka dua tuf ur biu bi aa chefu dudu ner af an nuteru! then i touched him with my wand and he rose into full power of his being; and we entered in, and for the last time did he perform (though silent) the ceremony. at whose end he lay shrivelled and collapsed, shrunken like an old wineskin; yet his blood availed me nothing. i was icier than before. yet now page 29 gulf.txt indeed was i osiris, for i sent out flames of cold gray glory from my skin, and mine eyes were rigid with ecstasy. yea, by osiris him

aining to the grade to which i had appointed him. but to me he gave the supreme formula and the supreme word, the word that hath eight-and-seventy letters, the formula that hath five-and-sixty limbs. so then i devoted myself there and then to a completer understanding of osiris my god, so that i might discover his function in the whole course of the cosmos. for he that is born in the years of the power of a god thinketh that god to be eternal, one, alone. but he that is born in the hour of the weakness of the god, at the death of one and the birth of the other, seeith something (though it be little) of the course of things. and for him it is necessary to understand fully that change of office (for the gods neither die nor are re- page 40 gulf.txt born, but now one initiates and the other g

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

rendered valueless, or worse: a broken star is the gate of ganzir, the gate of death, the gate of the shadows and the shells. recite the incantations as they are written here, in the manner this prescribed. prepare the rituals without erring, and in the proper places and times render the sacrifices. may the gods be ever merciful unto thee! may thou escape the jaws of the maskim, and vanquish the power of the ancient ones! and the gods grant thee death before the ancient ones rule the earth once more! kakammu! selah! of the zonei and their attributes the gods of the stars are seven. they have seven seals, each of which may be used in their turn. they are approached by seven gates, each of which may be opened in their turn. they have seven colours, seven essences, and each a separate step o

apped in pure silk and lain away until the time for its use. know that marduk appears as a mighty warrior with a long beard and a flaming disk in his hands. he carries a bow and a quiver of arrows, and treads about the heavens keeping the watch. take care to summon his assistance in only the most terrible of circumstances, for his might is powerful and his anger fierce. when thou hast need of the power of the star jupiter, call instead one of the appropriate powers listed within these pages, and they will surely come. the number of marduk is ten and this is his seal: the god of saturn is ninib called adar, the lord of hunters and of strength. he appears with a crown of horns and a long sword, wearing a lion's skin. he is the final zonei before the terrible igigi. his colour is the darkest

. this is the book of endukugga and nindukugga, male and female monsters of the abyss, of the claws like daggers and the wings of darkness. this is further the book of nammtar, chief among the magicians of ereshkigal. this is the book of the seven demons of the ignited spheres, of the seven demons of the flame. this is the book of the priest, who governeth the works of fire! know, first, that the power of the conquerors is the power of the magick, and that the stricken gods will ever tempt thee away from the legions of the mighty, and that you will feel the subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun

y from the legions of the mighty, and that you will feel the subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun, and seal it at that time; for to leave it open is to be the agent of chaos. know, secondly, that the power of magick is the power of our master enki, lord of the seas, and master of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of the magick name, the magick number, the magick word, the magick shape. so, therefore, the priest who governeth the works of fire, and of the god of fire, gishbar called gibil, must firstly sprinkle with the water of the seas of enki, as a testament to his lordship and a sign of t

ster of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of the magick name, the magick number, the magick word, the magick shape. so, therefore, the priest who governeth the works of fire, and of the god of fire, gishbar called gibil, must firstly sprinkle with the water of the seas of enki, as a testament to his lordship and a sign of the covenant that exists between him and thee. know, thirdly, that by the power of the elder gods and the submission of the ancient ones, thou mayest procure every type of honour, dignity, wealth and happiness, but that these are to be shunned as the purveyors of death, for the most radiant jewels are to be found buried deep in the earth, and the tomb of man is the splendour of ereshkigal, the joy of kutulu, the food of azag-thoth. therefore, thine obligation is as of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ides the exclamation given in the text. the last paragraph curses the universe thus unredeemed. the eleven initial a's in the last sentence are magick pentagrams, emphasising this curse. note (15) in nature the tortoise has 6 members at angels of 60 degrees. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 61 [63] 27 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-zeta the sorcerer a sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued all things to himself. would he travel? he could fly through space more swiftly than the stars. would he eat, drink, and take his pleasure? there was none that did not instantly obey his bidding. in the whole system of ten million times ten million spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he had his desire. and with all this he was but himself. alas! book of l

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

iest or of the worshippers: last of some beast, no matter what. iii,25: this burn: of this make cakes& eat unto me. this hath also another use; let it be laid before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me. iii,26: these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. iii,27: also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite!

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ose \ypa ]yra long of face. ymwy the ancient of days [also name of seven inferiors] hyha rca hyha existence of existences. yqytud aqytu ancient of ancient ones. acydq aqytu holy ancient one. fwcp rwa the simple light. yrmfd hrymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragrammaton. ba aba it has also the divine name, hwhy. line 3. binah has these additional titles: ama the dark sterile mother. amya the bright pregnant mother \yhla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk majesty. line 5. geburah has these additional titles: yd justice. djp fear. line 6. tiphereth has these additional title

api) rook s pawn: ameshet (mestha) 6 i cannot identify the first three of these names. i believe the remaining four were intended to be g.d. coptic spellings of hapi (ahephi, tuamutef (toumathph, mestha (ameshett) and qebhsennuf (kabexnuv, the sons of horus, and have corrected them accordingly. 7 de. occ. phil. lib. i. cap xxiii. the following six chapters list various things said to be under the power of the other six classical planets. see also cap. xxii which gives general attributions for the planets and the theory behind all this, and cap. xxxii, what things are under the signs, the fixed stars, and their images. 8 on typographic and chronological evidence this line was an addition in 777 revised. 9 as noted above, this last is a fudge which was probably made necessary by someone misc

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

cicale qaa, od ozodazodama pelapeli iadanamada! o ye heavens which dwell in the first aire, ye are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgement of the highest! unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts, and let there be division in her, that the glory of her may be always drunken, and vexed in itself. her course, let in run with the heavens; and as an handmaid let her serve them. one season, let it confo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

result in the perpetuation of the species (16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith. similarly, the power of xvii my thought may so work on the mind of another person as to produce far-reaching physical changes in him, or in others through him (17) a man may learn to use any force so as to serve any purpose, by taking advantage of the above theorems (illustration: a man may use a razor to make himself vigilant over his speech, but using it to cut himself whenever he unguardedly utters a chosen w

o make it a complete and systematic treatise. that is, when my laziness had been jogged by the criticisms and suggestions of various colleagues to whom i had submitted the early drafts> all these numbers are of course parts of the magician himself considered as the microcosm. the microcosm is an exact image of the macrocosm; the great work is the raising of the whole man in perfect balance to the power of infinity. the reader will remark that all criticism directed against the magical hierarchy is futile. one cannot call it incorrect- the only line to take might be that it was inconvenient. in the same way one cannot say that the roman alphabet is better or worse than the greek, since all required sounds can be more or less satisfactorily represented by either; yet both these alphabets wer

rd expresses the current kether- beth- binah- cheth- geburach- mem- hod- shin- malkuth, the descent from 1 to 10 via the pillar of severity> with all such words it is of the utmost importance that they should never be spoken until the supreme moment, and even then they should burst from the magician almost despite himself- so great should be his reluctance<power of these words to awaken the suppressed subconscious libido> to utter them. in fact, they should be the utterance of the god in him at the first onset of the divine possession. so uttered, they cannot fail of effect, for they have become the effect. every wise magician will have constructed (according to the principles of the holy qabalah) many such words, and he should have quintessentialis

tion 79 between them and the mental attitude which they represent appears "necessary" ii the principal movement in the circle is circumambulation<magician went barefoot. this would imply his intention to make intimate contact with his circle. but he may wear sandals, for the ankh is a sandal-strap; it is born by the egyptian gods to signify their power of going, that is their eternal energy. by shape the ankh (or crux ansata) suggests the formula by which this going is effected in actual practice> this has a very definite result, but one which is very difficult to describe. an analogy is the dynamo. circumambulation properly performed in combination with the sign of horus (or "the enterer) on passing the east is one of the best methods of

ands four times "to drive away evil spirits. he explains that what really happens is that the sudden and sharp impact of the sound throws the mind into an alert activity which enables it to break loose from the obsession of its previous mood. it is aroused to apply itself aggressively to the ideals which had oppressed it. there is therefore a perfectly rational interpretation of the psychological power of the knock. in a magical ceremony the knock is employed for much the same purpose. the magician uses it like the chorus in a greek play. it helps him to make a clean cut, to turn his attention from one part of his work to the next. so much for the general character of the knock or knell. even this limited point of view offers great opportunities to the resourceful magician. but further pos

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

the rule was that it was thought better magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 to help people along in the early stages of the work, even if there was no hope of their turning out first-class. but i should like you to realize that sooner or later, whether in this incarnation or another, it is put up to you to show perfect courage in face of the completely unknown, and the power of rapid and irrevocable decision without without counting the cost. i think that it is altogether wrong to allow yourself to be worried by "psychological, moral, and artistic problems" it is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity of truth. all this humming and hawing about things is moral poison. what is the use of being a woman if you have

the history of the word with the help of skeat's etymological dictionary. e.g "pretty" means tricky, deceitful; on the other hand "hussy" is only "housewife. it's amusing, too, this "tabby" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 36 refers to prince attab, the grandson of ommeya- the silk quarter of baghdad where utabi, a rich watered silk was sold. this will soon give you the power of discerning instantly when words are being used to hide meaning or lack of it. about a'.a, etc: your resolution is noble, but there is a letter ready for you which deals with what is really a legitimate enquiry; necessary, too, with so many hordes of "hidden masters" and "mahatmas" and so on scurrying all over the floor in the hope of distracting attention from the inanities of their trust

result in the perpetuation of the species) 16. the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith. similarly, the power of my thought may so work on the mind of another person as to produce farreaching physical changes in him, or in others through him) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 44 17. a man may learn to use any force so as to serve any purpose, by taking advantage of the above theorems (illustration: a man may use a razor to make himself vigilant over his speech, by using it

aturgic phenomena contain elements of illusion in greater or less degree; if the maraclee's mind is 100% responsible, i think the business becomes a mere conjuring trick. my dictionary defines the verb "to charm, to enchant; to act on by some irresistible influence; to captivate; to excite and allure irresistibly or powerfully" for the noun it gets even deeper into technical magic sic "the act or power of fascinating or spell binding, often to one's harm; a mysterious, irresistible, alluring influence (personally, i have always used, or heard, it much less seriously "attractive" hardly more. skeat, surprisingly, is almost dumb: p. part. of "to enchant" and "from l. fascinum, a spell" yes, surprisingly; for the word is one of the many that means the phallus. the implication is that there is

ave seen, without any prompting 51 on my part, to what a muddle the question necessarily led; and very nice for me, because it lets me out, cara soror! love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally, 666 p.s. i thought it a good plan to put my fundamental position all by itself in a postscript; to frame it. my observation of the universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive of as human; that they are not necessarily based on the cerebral and nervous structures that we know; and that the one and only chance for mankind to advance as a whole is for individuals to make contact with such beings. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 212 chapter xxxi religion- is thelema a "new religion" car

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

stianity. we are now in a position to say what happened to mohammed. somehow or another his phenomenon happened in his mind. more ignorant than anna kingsford, though, fortunately, more moral, he connected it with the story of the "annunciation" which he had undoubtedly heard in his boyhood, and said "gabriel appeared to me" but in spite of his ignorance, his total misconception of the truth, the power of the vision was such that he was enabled to persist through the usual persecution, and founded a religion to which even to-day one man in every eight belongs. the history of christianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit could have

ch you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot" of 25 diagram on page 26, nothing else, graph with following text beneath: bd shows the control of the mind, improving slowly at first, afterwards more quickly. it starts from at or near zero, and should reach absolute control at d. ef shows the power of observation of the contents of the mind, improving quickly at first, afterwards more slowly, up to perfection at f. it starts well above zero in the case of most educated men. the height of the perpendiculars hi indicates the dissatisfaction of the student with his power of control. increasing at first, it ultimately diminishes to zero. course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in

as occurred with asana. quite without any relaxation of vigilance, the mind will suddenly be stilled. there will be a marvellous feeling of peace and rest, quite different from the lethargic feeling which is produced by over-eating. it is difficult to say whether so definite a result would come to all, or even to most people. the matter is one of no very great importance. if you have acquired the power of checking the rise of thought you may proceed to the next stage. 27 chapter v dharana now that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point. we know that it is fairly easy for the ord

and madness. yet there is a very striking similarity, though only a superficial one> while further there is, one may suppose, a real clarification. in any case, the mass of mankind is always ready to be swayed by anything thus authoritative and distinct. history is full of stories of officers who have walked unarmed up to a mutinous regiment, and disarmed them by the mere force of confidence. the power of the orator over the mob is well known. it is, probably, for this reason that the prophet has been able to constrain mankind to obey his law. i never occurs to him that any one can do otherwise. in practical life one can walk past any guardian, such as a sentry or ticket-collector, if one can really act so that the man is somehow persuaded that you have a right to pass unchallenged. this p

for this reason that the prophet has been able to constrain mankind to obey his law. i never occurs to him that any one can do otherwise. in practical life one can walk past any guardian, such as a sentry or ticket-collector, if one can really act so that the man is somehow persuaded that you have a right to pass unchallenged. this power, by the way, is what has been described by magicians as the power of invisibility. somebody or other has an excellent story of four quite reliable men who were on the look-out for a murderer, and had instructions to let no one pass, and who all swore subsequently in presence of the dead body that no one had passed. none of them had seen the postman. the thieves who stole the "gioconda" from the louvre were probably disguised as workmen, and stole the pictu

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

gious feeling. it is only the bloodthirsty and futile jehovah who has achieved such monstrous births. such upas-trees can only grow in the poisonous mire of fear and shame where thought has putrefied to christianity. there is thus no antecedent improbability that gilles de rais (or any other person of that place and period) was addicted to black magical practices, for they were all catholics. the power of the church was, at that time, absolute, and even research was limited by the arbitrary theology imposed upon the mind of everyone. the abomination was at its height. but its decline has been rapid. true, one hundred years later it was still possible for queens to be bulldozed by presbyterian pulpiteers, but the time was already predictable when their best was for undergraduates to be bluf

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

aced air, and movements of the limbs would then permit flying. in this way the overseers visited the plains and returned. the other and earlier art of flying needed no apparatus, but i am forbidden to disclose the method, except to hint that it is connected closely with the art of 'dreaming true. these are but a few of the magic powers so-called of the compounds of zro; but they will indicate the power of atlas by shewing what it could afford to neglect. yet all these powers were implicit in the process of 'working. the art of prediction was in the same unsatisfactory state as it is in england today. nor was its practice encouraged. a magician makes the future, and does not seek to divine it. all true prediction was therefore necessarily catastrophe. the greatest good fortune seemed worthl

ch a state that a current of it could never be deflected or dissipated, and so, if it could be made in sufficient quantity, a bridge to venus might be built by which they might travel. they therefore tunneled through the planet, as previously explained, to have a sort of cannon for the zro. but as their supply was pitifully insufficient, they endeavoured also to prepare a zro which would have the power of multiplying itself. alchemical tradition has some record of this problem. yet another group of magicians argued that as nature had cast off the planets from the sun--a disputed point, some thinking this due to magic, which if so completely destroys the argument- it would be contrary to nature to cause the planets to fall back into it. they busied themselves with attempts to increase the e

these workings in the gardens strange tales are told. it is said that the inhabitants falling to repose were visited in sleep by incubi and succubi (whatever the nature of these may be, and i by no means concur in the opinion of sinistrari, and that they welcomed such with eagerness. nay, darker legends tell of infamous commerce and intercourse with demons foul and malicious, and pretend that the power of atlas was devilish, and that the catastrophe was the judgement of god. these mediaeval fables of the debased and perverted phallicism miscalled christianity are unworthy even to be refuted, founded as they are on hypotheses contrary to common sense. nor would they who knew themselves masters of the earth have deigned to degrade themselves, and moreover to vitiate their whole work by comme

ool supporting any law, or insisting on it, became prominent with it. every dominant law in all history had always been made insignificant by a new discovery about zro, or other matter of practical importance, just as the "peace with honour" battle-cry of disraeli was drowned by the calculation of the cost of warships, soldiers and patriotism. each step in zro had consequently implied the rise to power of a new school; and the sophist was ambitious, and yet the law he wished to establish was the ruling law of the servile races. the 'law' was accordingly sent to the high house for approval. some opposition may have been forseen, but no one was prepared for the blackness of disapproval which actually radiated, striking hearts cold. a course without precedent, no answer was vouchsafed. on the

r against men protected by fortification in such a way that they could not be got at from any quarter. thus the sharklike submarines of the enemy were unassailable. the war was therefore at first entirely one-sided. a certain youthful magician, however, resolving to die for his country if need were, decided to retaliate. he had found that zro in its nascent state (i.e. between the globes) had the power of bringing about endothermic reaction, seawater for example, becoming caustic soda and hydrochloric acid; and further that this acid thus produced was many thousand times more active than in its normal state. for example, the rock basins in which he conducted his first experiment dissolved as rapidly as butter under boiling oil. he then prepared a number of pairs of receiver-globes, and dro

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

one inch each way in a square measuring three inches each way. there is a sort of reciprocal correspondence between them in this respect. by adding one to eight, we obtain nine, so that we might define unity as that which has the property of transforming a three-dimensional expansion of two into a two-dimensional expansion of three. but if we add unity to nine, unity appears as that which has the power of transforming the two-dimensional expansion of three aforesaid into a mere oblong measuring 5 by 2. unity thus appears as in possession of two totally different properties. are we then to conclude that it is not the same unity? how are we to describe unity, how know it? only by experiment can we discover the nature of its action on any given number. in certain minor respects, this action e

but let us suppose these five are all. call the man x; his formula is then t s b h h x. if he now eat he will cease to be extended in hunger; if he be cut off from time and gravitation as well, he will now be represented by the formula s b x. should he cease to occupy space and to exist, his formula would then be 0 x. this expansion is equal to 1; whatever x may represent, if it be raised to the power of 0 (this meaning mathematically "if it be extended in no dimension or category, the result is unity, and the unknown factor x is eliminated. now if there was in truth 0 "before the beginning of years, that 0 was extended in none of the categories, for there could have been no categories in which it could extend! if our 0 was the ordinary 0 of mathematics, there was not truly absolute 0, fo

ed: the law is for all" the old comment 34. the first demand is refused, or, it may be, is to be communicated by another means than writing (it has since been communicated) the second is partially granted; or, if fully granted, is not to be made wholly public. the third is granted unconditionally. the new comment the ordeals are at present carried out unknown to the candidate by the secret magick power of the beast. those who are accepted by him for initiation testify that these ordeals are frequently independent of his conscious care. they are not, like the traditional ordeals, formal, or identical for all; the candidate finds himself in circumstances which afford a real test of conduct, and compel him to discover his own nature, to become aware of himself by bringing his secret motives t

n of them that fashioned me and chose me for their minister. al i,38 "he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals" the old comment 38. the usual charge in a work of this kind. every man has a right to attain; but it is equally the duty of the adept to see that he duly earns his reward, and to test and train his capacity and strength. the new comment these ordeals are prepared by the magical power of the beast. it is however not necessary for him to know consciously what he is doing, and it is a very alert young magician who knows what he is undergoing, and why. al i,39 "the word of the law is thelema "thelema" is in greek letters in the ms the old comment 39. compare rabelais. also it may be translated "let will and action be in harmony" but thelema also means will in the higher sens

ts proper species. duly labelled and docketed, the child will be given the education suitable to members of its species, and will be set, in adult life, to perform those functions which human being of his variety are capable of performing"'how many species will there be' asked denis"'a great many, no doubt' mr. scogan answered 'the classification will be subtle and elaborate. but is is not in the power of a prophet to go into details, nor is it his business. i will do no more than indicate the three main species into which the subjects of the rational state will be divided. the three main species, will be these: the directing intelligences, the men of faith, and the herd. among the intelligences will be found all those capable of thought, those who know how to attain to a certain degree of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

aces the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdershins about altar, and so to the tomb in the west) she draws her sword and pulls down the veil therewith. the priestess: by the power of iron, i say unto thee, arise. in the name of our lord the sun, and of our lord. that thou mayst administer the virtues to the brethren. she sheathes the sword. the priest, issuing from the tomb, holding the lance erect with both hands, right over left, against his breast, takes the first three regular steps. he then gives the lance to the priestess, and gives the three penal signs. he the

its texture should be velvet) be the serpent thy crown, o thou priest of the lord! kneeling, she takes the lance, between her open hands, and runs them up and down upon the shaft eleven times, very gently. be the lord present among us! all give the hailing sign. the people: so mote it be. iv of the ceremony of the opening of the veil the priest: thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. by the power of the lifted lance! he raises the lance. all repeat hailing sign. a phrase of triumphant music. the priest takes the priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the lance raised. i, priest and king, take thee, virgin pure without spot; i upraise thee; i lead thee to the east; i set thee upon the summit of the earth. he thrones the priestess upon the altar. the deacon and the children

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

nected with rbd, adding the secret phallic power. 220. this is the number of verses of liber legis. it represents 10 22, i.e. the whole of the law welded into one. hence we may be sure that the law shall stand as it is without a syllable of addition. note 1022, the modulus of the universe of atoms, men, stars. see two new worlds. 222. the grand scale of 2; may one day be of value. 256. the eighth power of 2; should be useful. 280. a grand number; the dyad passing to zero by virtue of the 8, the charioteer who bears the cup of babalon. see liber 418, 12th thyr. see also 280 in part i. 300. venerable, but only useful as explaining the power of the trident, and the flame on the altar. too stable to serve a revolutionary, except in so far is it is fire. 333. see part i. 340. connects with 6 th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

uns keep the fort of ethics, and warn metaphysics to keep off the rather green grass of religion. that its apologists should have devoted so much time, thought, scholarship and ingenuity to this question is the best proof of the fatuity of the advaita position. there is then a flaw somewhere. i boldly take up the glove against all previous wisdom, 1 or, as the sunday-school boy said: faith is the power of believing what we know to be untrue. i quote deussen with the more pleasure, because it is about the only sentence in all his writings with which i am in accord. a.c. revert to the most elementary ideas of cannibal savages, challenge all the most vital premisses and axiomata that have passed current coin with philosophy for centuries, and present my theory. i clearly foresee the one diffi

let us suppose that these five are all. call the man x; his formula is then xt+s+b+h+h. if he now eat; he will cease to be extended in hunger; if he be cut off from time and gravitation as well, he will now be represented by the formula xs+b. should he cease to occupy space and to exist, his formula would then be x0. this expression is equal to 1; whatever x may represent, if it be raised to the power of 0 (this meaning mathematically if it be extended in no dimension or category, the result is unity, and the unknown factor x is eliminated. this is the advaitist idea of the future of man; his personality, bereft of all qualities, disappears and is lost, while in its place arises the impersonal unity, the pleroma, parabrahma, or the allah of the unity-adoring followers of mohammed (to the

ne, will ever speak only fair and soft words. by a man s speech do we learn his nature, and that one whose right aspirations are bearing fruit attains to the third step, right speech, sammav ca. speaking only the truth in all things, never speaking harshly or unkindly, in his speech realising the love and pity that is in his heart that man has attained to stage the third. and because of the great power of a man s thoughts and words to change his being, because by thinking of the pitiful our acts grow full of mercy, therefore is stage the fourth called right conduct. to him who has gained this fourth stage, his intense aspiration, his right understanding, his carefully guarded speech perhaps for many years of self-control have at last borne outward fruit, till all his acts are loving, and p

rer to the meaning, or right energy, for effort has been made even to attain to sammaditthi.1 and this power being gained by its use he is enabled to concentrate all his thoughts and hold them always upon one object waking or sleeping, he remembers who he is and what his high aim in life and this constant recollection and keeping in mind of holy things, is the seventh stage, sammasati. and by the power of this transcendent faculty, rising through the eight high trances to the very threshold of nirvana, he at last, in the trance called nirodha samapatti, attains, even in this life, to the deathless shore of nirvana, by the power of sammasamadhi, right concentration. such a one has finished the path he has destroyed the cause of all his chain of lives, and has become arahan, a saint, a buddh

and his whole force went out in a mighty current of hate towards his former friend. 1 allan macgragor bennett (whose motto in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, was iehi aour, i.e. let there be light, now ananda metteya, to whom the volume in which this story was issued is inscribed. 2 taphtatharath [more usually taphthartharath t.s, the spirit of mercury. now hate hath power, though not the power of love. so it came about that in his despair he fell into a trance; and in the trance mara1 appeared to him. never before had his spells availed to call so fearful a potency from the abyss of matter. son cried the accurs d one, seven days of hate unmarred by passion milder, seven days without one thought of pity, these avail to call me forth. slay me my enemy! howled the wretch. but mara tr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

f. the sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject truth, to fear knowledge lest that knowledge pander not to thy prejudices. 16. to obtain magical power, learn to control thought; admit only those ideas that are in harmony with the end desired, and not every stray and contradictory idea that presents itself. 17. fixed thought is a means to an end. therefore pay attention to the power of silent thought and meditation. 19 the material act is but the outward expression of thy thought, and therefore hath it been said that "the thought of foolishness is sin" thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. therefore, as hath already been said, establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the

ncingly; and yet, about this time, i had grown dissatisfied, ill at ease, restless. and once again my hear-emptiness drove me to work and think. the next step forward came inevitably from the last one i had taken "while studying the great painters, i had begun to notice that there was a certain quality common to all of them, a certain power they all possessed when working at highest pressure: the power of seeing things as they are- the vital and essential truth of things. i don't mean to say that all of them possessed this faculty to the same degree. far from it. the truth of things to titian is overlaid with romance: he is memorable mainly for his magic of colour and beauty; while holbein is just as memorable for his grasp of reality. but compare titian with giorgione or tintoretto, and y

ling with the blood, as though the hideous worship were about to endow it with a new body of flesh. she wrenched herself back in disgust. then suddenly she felt it was alive! it was coming towards her! she shrieked once the blasphemy which her vile master had chosen as his mystic name; only a hollow laugh echoed back. then she knew all. she knew that to seek the left-hand path may lead one to the power of the blind worms of the slime- and she resisted. even then she might have called to the white brothers; but she did not. a hideous fascination seized her. and then she felt the horror. something- something against which nor clothes nor struggles were any protection- was taking possession of her, eating its way into her. and its embrace was deadly cold. yet the hell-clutch at her heart fill

e lieth the world. wherever she danceth, there man casteth the sweat from his brow and followeth her. kings have fled their thrones for her; priests their temples; warriors their legions; and husbandmen their ploughs. all have sought her; yet ever doth she remain subtle, enticing, virginal. none have known her save those little ones who are born in the cave under the cavern; yet all have felt the power of her sway. crowns have been sacrificed for her; gods have been blasphemed for her; swords have been sheathed for her; and the fields have lain barren for her; verily! the helm of man's thoughts has been cloven in twain by the magic of her voice. for like some great spider she has enticed all into the silken meshes of her web, wherein she hath spun the fair cities of the world, where sorrow

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

jar is filled. the wise man becomes full of good, even if he gather it little by little? he who does his best, he who strives, albeit failingly, to follow what is good, to eschew what is evil, that man will grow daily the more powerful for his striving; and every wrong desire overcome, each loving and good impulse acted up to, will mightily increase our power to resist evil, will ever magnify our power of living the life that is right. now, the whole of this practice of buddhism, the whole of the good law which we who call ourselves "buddhists" should strive to follow, has been summed up by the tathagata in one single stanza "avoiding the performance of evil actions, gaining merit by the performance of good acts: and he purification of all our thoughts- this is the teaching of all the budd

d, is spent and gone, the whirling of the great wheel of life will bring us again to evil, and unhappy lives- for not by the mere storing of merit can freedom be attained, it is not by mere merit that we can come to the great peace. this merit-gaining is secondary in importance to the purification and culture of our thought, but it is essential, because only by 30 the practice of "sila" comes the power of mental concentration that makes us free.1 in order that we may understand how this final and principal aim of our buddhist faith is to be attained, before we can see why particular practices should thus purify the mind, it is necessary that we should first comprehend the nature of this mind itself- this thought that we seek to purify and to liberate. in the marvellous system of psychology

hanism infinitely more complex, capable of far more power for good or for evil, than the most marvellous of man's mechanical achievements, than the most powerful engine ever made by human hands. one great engine, at its worst, exploding, may destroy a few hundred lives; at its best may carry a few thousand men, may promote trade, and the comfort of some few hundred lives; but who can estimate the power of one human mind, whether for good or for evil? one such mind, the mind of a man like jesus christ, may bring about the tortured death of many million men, may wreck states and religions and dynasties, and cause untold misery and suffering; another mind, employing the same manner of energy, but rightly using that energy for the 33 benefit of others, may, like the buddha, bring hope into the

fficult to find. but the energy which these two minds employed is one and the same. that energy lies hidden in every human brain, it is generated with every pulsation of every human heart, it is the prerogative of every being, and the sole mover in the world of men. there is no idea or thought, there is no deed, whether good or gad, accomplished in this world, but that supreme energy, that steam- power of our mental mechanism, is the mover and the cause. it is by use of this energy that the child learns how to speak; it is by its power that christ could bring sorrow into thousands of lives; it is by this power that the buddha conquered the hearts of one-third of men; it is by that force that so many have followed him on the way which he declared- the nirv na marga, the way to the unutterab

on, and there is nothing in this world, whether for good or for evil, but is wrought by its application. it weaves upon the loom of time the fabric of men's characters and destinies. name and form are the twin threads with which it blends the quick-flying shuttles of that loom, men's good and evil thoughts and deeds; and the pattern of that fabric is the outcome of innumerable lives. it is by the power of this samadhi that the baby learns to walk, it is by its power that newton weighed these suns 34 and worlds. it is the steam power of this human organism, and what it does to make us great or little, good or bad, is the result of the way in which the powers of the mind, all these complex sankh ras, apply and use that energy. if the sankh ras act well together, if their varying functions ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

h, yet is my blood wine and my breath fire of madness. with these wings, though they be but little, i lift myself above the crown of the yod, and being without fins i yet swim in the inviolate fountain. i disport myself in the ruins of eden, even as leviathan in the false sea, being whole as the rose at the crown of the cross. come ye unto me, my children, and be glad. at the end of labour is the power of labour. and in my stability is concentrated eternal change. for the whirlings of the universe are but the course of the blood in my heart. and the unspeakable variety thereof is but my divers hairs, and plumes, and gems in my tall crown. the change which ye lament is the life of my rejoicing, and the sorrow that blackeneth your hearts is the myriad deaths by which i am renewed. and the in

see his eyes now. they are very round, with perfectly black pupils, perfectly white iris, and the cornea pale blue. the sense of desolation is so acute that i keep on trying to get away from the vision. i told him that i could not understand his taste-language, so instead he set up a humming very much like a big electric plant with dynamos going. now the atmosphere is deep night-blue; and by the power of that atmosphere, the pillars kindle to a dull glowing crimson, and the throne is a dull, ruddy gold. and now, through the humming, come very clear, bell-like notes, and farther still a muttering, like that of a gathering storm. and now i hear the meaning of the muttering: i am he who was before the beginning, and in my desolation i cried aloud, saying, let me behold my countenance in the

of the devil, and he would not leave the circle. the demon then laughed wildly and loud (upon the scribe threatening him, the demon proceeded, after a short delay) they have called me the god of laughter, and i laugh when i will slay. and they have thought that i could not 94 smile, but i smile upon whom i would seduce. o inviolable one, that canst not be tempted. if thou canst command me by the power of the most high, know that i did indeed tempt thee, and it repenteth me. i bow myself humbly before the great and terrible names whereby thou hast conjured and constrained me. but thy name is mercy, and i cry aloud for pardon. let me come and put my head beneath thy feet, that i may serve thee. for if thou commandest me to obedience in the holy names, i cannot swerve therefrom, for their fi

ngle in the natural voice of the frater, which choronzon again simulated. but he did not succeed in taking the frater's form- which was absurd! the scribe resisted the appeal to his pity, and conjured the demon to proceed by the names of the most high. choronzon attempted also to seduce the faithfulness of the scribe. a long colloquy ensued. the scribe cursed him by the holy names of god, and the power of the pentagram) i feed upon the names of the most high. i churn them in my jaws, and i void them from my fundament. i fear not the power of the pentagram, for i am the master of the triangle. my name is three hundred and thirty and three, and that is thrice one. be vigilant, therefore, for i warn thee that i am about to deceive thee. i shall say words that thou wilt take to be the cry of t

book tarot. for in the book tarot was preserved all of the wisdom (for the tarot was called the book of thoth, of the aeon that is passed. and in the book of enoch was first given the wisdom of the new aeon. and it was hidden for three hundred years, because it was wrested untimely from the tree of life by the hand of a desperate magician. for it was the master of that magician who overthrew the power of the christian church; but the pupil rebelled against the master, for he foresaw that the new("i.e, the protestant) would be worse than the old. but he understood not the purpose of his master, and that was, to prepare the way for the overthrowing of the aeon. there is a writing upon the urn of which i can but read the (two) words: stabat crux juxta lucem. stabat lux juxta crucem. and ther

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

i have noticed with myself, that eating has started the action) 5.30. an hour of mingled nap and mantra. i now feel alive again. it was very strange how calm and balanced i was: yet now i am again energised; may it be to the point of enthusiasm! people will most assuredly smile at this exalted mystic; his life seems made up of sleep and love-making. indeed, to-day i have been shockingly under the power of tamas, the dark sphere. but that is clearly a fatigue-effect from having worked so hard. oh lord, how long? 5.50. the mantra still ripples on. i am so far from the path that i have a real good mind to get maryt to let me perform the black mass on her at midnight. i would 29 just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a

nostic i can think of is this; that there is (i can't be sure about it) no rational connection between the thought one left behind one and the new thought. in a simple wandering during the practice of concentration one can very nearly always (especially with a little experience) trace the chain. with neighbourhood-concentration this is not so. perhaps there is a chain, but so great already is the power of preventing the impressions from rising into consciousness that one has no knowledge of the links, each one having been automatically slaughtered on the threshold of the consciousness. of course, the honest and wary practitioner will have no difficulty in recognising the right kind of wandering; with this explanation there is no excuse for him if he does. i have another theory, though. per

one in each case. oh, yards of it! and all sorts of people come in to supper which there isn't any, and we have to do all sorts of shifts and all the wives think themselves neglected as they are bound to do, if one is insane enough to have forty and i loathed them all so! it was terrible having to fly round and comfort and explain; the difficulty increases (i should judge) as about the fifth power of the number of wives. i'm glad i'm awake! yea, and how glad when i am indeed awake from this glamour life, awake to the love my lord adonai! it is bitter chill at dawn. a consecrating cold it seems to me yet i will not confront it and rejoice in it i am already content, having ceased to strive. 7.15. again awake, deliciously rested and refreshed. 9.45. again awake, ditto. 78 11.35. i wil

formed. devilish painful after the clean-up. will go the walk aforesaid. 4.17. i ought to note how on this day there is a complete absence of all one's magical apparatus. the mantra has slowed down to (at a guess) a quarter of its old pace. the rest in unison. this is because the feeling of great power, etc. etc. is the mere evidence of conflict the thunder of the guns. now all is at peace; the power of the river, no more a torrent. the concourse of the forces has become the harmony of the forces; the word tetragrammation is spoken and ended; the holy letter shin is descended into it. for the roaring god of sinai we have the sleeping babe of bethlehem. a fulfilment, not a destroying, of the law. 4.45. am at home again. i will lie down in the position of the hanged man, and await the comi

very night. but o.m. thinks that they show an excited and unbalanced condition of john st. john's brain, though he is almost too cowed to express an opinion at all, even were the question, is grass green? every small snatch of sleep, without exception, in the last three or four days, has these images. the ideal condition seems likely to be perfect oblivion or (in the adept) is the tamo-guna, the power of elemental darkness, broken once and for ever, so that his sleep is vivid and rational as another man's waking; his waking another man's samadhi; his samadhi to which he ever strives at least this later view is suggested by the rosicrucian formula of reception: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross! and by

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

of the evil one, of the slayer of osiris. he is the tempter, accuser and punisher of the brethren. wherefore is he frequently represented in egypt with the head of a water-dragon, the body of a lion or leopard, and hindquarters of a water- horse. he is the administrator of the evil triad, whereof the members are: apophrasz. the stooping dragon. satan-typhon. the slayer of osiris. besz. the brutal power of demoniac force. 247 9 a document which by some of the members of the g. d. was considered to be forged. it purported to be signed by s.d.a. and others, and authorised the founding of the temple "vide" chapter called "the magician" weh note extension: this document is reproduced as plate iv in ellic howe's book "the magicians of the golden dawn, routledge& kegan paul, london, 1972. there i

d by the lightning flash!21 (hiereus here suddenly applies sword) so help me the lord of the universe and my own higher soul" as the candidate affirmeth his own penalty should he prove a traitor to the order, the evil triad riseth up in menace, and the avenger of the gods, horus, layeth the blade of his sword on the point of the da th junction("i.e, of the brain with the spine) thus affirming the power of life and death over the natural body: and the form of the higher self advanceth and layeth its hand on the candidate's head for the first time, at the words "so help me the lord of the universe and my own higher soul" and this is the first assertion of the connecting-link between them. then after this connection is established doth the hierophant in the following words raise the candidate

gihor. flowing into chesed. the third is hiddekel. flowing into tiphereth. and the fourth. is phrath, euphrates, which floweth down upon malkuth" these four rivers form the cross of the great adam. in malkuth is eve, the completion of all, the mother of all. the "hierophant" then gives the theoricus the sign of this grade, and explains the altar symbol "the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of waters; and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at their angles: while the chalice of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem" after which, the tablet bearing the mystic seals and names drawn from the kamea of mercury19 is shown the theoricus, as well as the tablet o

h in balanced disposition; before which the formless and the void rolled back. it is also the opened-out form of the double cube, and of the altar of incense" and the sixteenth key of the tarot: it represents a tower struck by a lightning-flash proceeding from a rayed circle and terminating in a triangle. it is the tower of babel. the flash exactly forms the astronomical symbol of mars. it is the power of the triad rushing down and destroying the column of darkness. the men falling from the tower represent the fall of the kings of edom "on the right-hand side of the tower is light, and the representation of the tree of life by ten circles. on the left-hand side is darkness, and eleven circles symbolically representing the qliphoth" illustration on page 281 approximated_ 1_ 5 3 6 2 4_ 7_ 8

anation being ended, the associate adept places the red lamp, from the altar, in the right hand of the philosophus and the cup of water in his left, and says "let this remind you once more that only in and by the reconciliation of opposing 287 forces is the pathway made to true occult knowledge and practical power. good alone is mighty, and truth alone shall prevail; evil is but weakness, and the power of evil; magic exists but in the contest of unbalanced forces, which in the end will destroy and ruin him who hath subjugated himself thereto. as it is said "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth; a descent of seven steps; and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that dark and lurid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ss of his means of livelihood. this story is the only one out of the scores told to me in which the seal may be said to take the offensive, and i cannot trace it to any foreign source. mr. walter traill dennison in his "orcadian sketches" tells us that the seal held a far higher place among the northmen than any of the lower animals. he had a mysterious connection with the human race, and had the power of assuming the human form and faculties, and every true descendant of the vikings looks upon the seal as a kind of second cousin in disgrace. old beliefs die hard, and, in illustration of this, the following paragraph from a scottish daily newspaper may be appropriately given: a mermaid on an orkney isle- a strange story of the mermaid comes from birsay, orkney. the other day a farmer's wif

ts mental stage. indeed, i cannot help noticing it. no doubt you have heard of me; i am "the-man-whose-nose-sings-at-will" that power has been granted me ever since i felt a strong impulse to kill my 359 wife with an axe. i mastered my impulse, and by a triumph of my logical faculties i cut my own right arm. having no arm, i could no more kill my wife with an axe. god rewarded me by giving me the power of reading thought, which constitutes an extra sense for me; and to my nose he gave a voice of its own. i was a dentist. indeed, i have found a new way of extracting teeth without gas. you merely press the neck of your patient, who faints in consequence, and you can then safely operate. how did "you" come to this? what caused you to take the attire of a man in place of the usual brown coat o

ruth, a masterpiece; so intense is the impression that one almost asks 'is this a novel or a confession? did not frank harris perhaps throw the bomb' at least he has thrown one now. this is the best novel i have ever read "the times"'the bomb' is highly charged with an explosive blend of socialistic and anarchistic matter, wrapped in a gruesome coating of 'exciting' fiction. mr. harris has a real power of realistic narrative. he is at his best in mid-stream. the tense directness of his style, never deviating into verbiage, undoubtedly keeps the reader at grips with the story and the characters "morning post "mr. frank harris's first long novel is an extremely interesting and able piece of work. mr. harris has certainly one supreme literary gift, that of vision. he sees clearly and definite

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

with the name of the god corresponding to the planet or sign you are dealing with. the hexagrams pertaining to the planets are as in plate on preceding page. 2. these rituals should be practised until the figures drawn appear in flame, in flame so near to physical flame that it would perhaps be visible to the eyes of a bystander, were one present. it is alleged that some persons have attained the power of actually kindling fire by these means. whether this be so or not, the power is not one to be aimed at. 3. success in "banishing" is known by a "feeling of cleanliness" in the atmosphere; success in "invoking" by a "feeling of holiness" it is unfortunate that these terms are so vague. but at least make sure of this: that any imaginary figure or being shall instantly obey the will of the st

us bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation "they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain partaking abundantly of the brilliance of fire in the culmination of unresting time "but the primary self-perfect fountain of the father poured forth these primogenial ideas "the soul, being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world- zoroaster. the alleged annihilation of time and space, which so frequently reappears in articles on hashish, seems to me solved more simply by a more accurate analysis of the phenomenon. the normal explanation involves the assumption that man naturally possesses a perfect an

the first day or two) my hands would go to my pockets from habit; finding nothing there, i would remember, laugh, and forget the subject at once. i think, therefore, that we may dismiss the alleged danger of acquiring the hashish habit as fantastic. nobody will acquire the habit but the destined drug-slave; and he may just as well have the hashish habit as any other; he is sure to fall under the power of some enchantress. all these alarmist reports, however, are really worthless, worthless at the best as the "omne ignotum pro terribili" fear 55 of the savage for an unfamiliar shape of bottle, worthless at the worst as the temperance crank's account of the fatal effects of alcohol, the vegetarian's account of the dangers of meat-eating, or the missionary's account of the religion of the pe

l body in the chair. this is usually the one difficulty) feeling perfectly at home in your imagined body, let that body rise through the air to a great height. stop. look around you. probably the eyes of your "astral" body will be closed. it is sometimes difficult to open them. you will then perceive all sorts of forms, varying as you travel about. their nature will depend almost entirely on your power of control. some people may even perceive the phantoms of delirium and madness, and truly go mad from fear and horror. let the "astral" body return and sit down, coinciding with the physical body. closely unite the two: the experiment is over. practice makes perfect. this practice is delusive and even dangerous; it is best to precede and follow it by a carefully performed "lesser ritual of t

no true sign unto mortal man "go not forth when the lictor passeth by "direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the plant of truth grows not upon the ground. nor measure the motions of the sun, collecting rules, for he is carried by the eternal will of the father, and not for your sake alone. dismiss (from your mind) the impetuous course of the moon, for she moveth always by the power of necessity. the progression of the stars was not generated for your sake. the wide aerial flight of birds gives not true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud; flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety, where virtue, wisdom, and equity are assembled "stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ng] hear me, ye lords of truth in the hall of themis, hear ye my words, for i am made as ye! i now purpose with the divine aid, to call forth this day and hour the spirit of mercury, taphthartharath, whose magical sigil i now bind with this triple cord of bondage, and shroud in the black concealing darkness and in death! even as i knot about this sigil the triple cord of bondage, so let the magic power of my will and words penetrate unto him, and bind him that he cannot move; but is presently forced by the mastery and the majesty of the rites of power to manifest here before us without this circle of art, in the magical triangle which i have provided for his apparition. and even as i shroud from the light of day this signature of that spirit taphthartharath, so do i render him in his place

form before us. and the flesh of the serpent is the symbol of thy body, which we destroy by water and fire, that it may be renewed before us. and the blood of the serpent is the symbol of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is set flaming above thy palac

agic of hell; then i let shine upon thee the glory of the symbol of the rose and the cross; and i tell thee by that symbol that thou art free of all vows, of all bonds, for what time thou comest hither to obey my will! or if any other master or masters of the magic of light of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold is now binding and invoking thee by the supreme, absolute and fearful power of this our art: then i command and conjure thee by every name and rite already rehearsed that thou send unto us an ambassador to declare unto us the reason of thy disobedience. but if thou art yet disobedient and unwilling to come, then will i curse thee by the mighty names of god, and i will cast thee forth from thy power and place. and i will torment thee by horrible and terrible rites. a

harging. he now will certainly appear. but so soon as he appears, again let the sigil be purified and censed by the magus of art. then removing from the middle of the sigil the cord of bondage, and holding that sigil in her left hand, she will smite with the flat blade of her magic sword, saying] by and in the names of iahdonhi, elohim tzebaoth, michael, raphael and tiriel: i invoke upon thee the power of perfect manifestation unto visible appearance [i.a. now takes up the sigil in his right hand and circumambulates thrice. he places sigil on the ground at the place of the spirit. s.s.d.d, from the place of the hierophant, now recites (i.a. with sword guarding the place of the spirit, d.p.a.l. holding the book; and ae.a. holding the magical candle for her to read by""an extremely powerful

ou mayest know that we are possessed of the means, rites, powers and privileges of binding and compelling thee unto obedience, do we rehearse before thee yet again the mighty words; the names, the sigils, and the powers of the conjurations of fearful efficacy: and learn that if thou wert under any bond or spell, or in distant lands or elsehow employed, yet nothing should enable thee to resist the power of our terrible conjuration; for if thou art disobedient and unwilling to come, we shall curse and imprecate thee most horribly by the fearful names of god the vast one; and we shall tear from thee thy rank and thy 186 power, and we shall cast thee down unto the fearful abode of the chained ones and shells, and thou shalt never rise again! wherefore make haste, o thou mighty spirit taphthart

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ow, he makes a 323 botch of it; whenever a poet gives detail, and gives it right, he has probably observed it directly. there is nothing in "hamlet" which need make us think that shakespeare was ever in denmark; but from the description in "king lear" it is likely that he knew dover. in the hands of an acute critic this method is perfectly reliable; and mr. harris's familiarity with the text, his power of concentration and his sense of proportion, have made it possible for him to see shakespeare steadily and see him whole. we are perfectly convinced of the truth of the main theory which frank harris presents, the enslaving of his gentle spirit by the bold black-eyed harlot mary fitton, and we are even shaken in that other hypothesis which attributes to shakespeare the vice of caesar, goeth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

genius, there had suddenly smitten the bar sinister of terror. at first dazzled by the beauty of his sensations, he had suddenly fallen into fear of them. he had asked himself the question "what would become of my intelligence 74 and of my bodily organs if this state (which he took for a supernatural state "went on always increasing; if my nerves became continually more and more delicate" by the power of enlargement which the spiritual eye of the patient possesses, this fear must be an unspeakable torment "i was" he said "like a runaway horse galloping towards an abyss, wishing to stop and being unable to do so. indeed, it was a frightful ride, and my thought, slave of circumstance, of "milieu" of accident, and of all that may be implied by the word chance, had taken a turn of pure, absol

, for me! for me humanity has 105 toiled; has been martyred, crucified, to serve for pasture, for pabulum to my implacable appetite for emotion, knowledge, and beauty" i leap to the end, i cut the story short. no one will be surprised that a thought final and supreme jets from the brain of the dreamer "i am become god" but a savage and burning cry darts from his breast with such an energy, such a power of production, that if the will and the belief of a drunken man possessed effective power this cry would overthrow the angels scattered in the quarters of the heaven "i am a god" but soon this hurricane of pride transforms itself into a weather of calm, silent, reposeful beatitude, and the universality of beings presents itself tinted and illumined by a flaming dawn. if by chance a vague mem

mb the mount of evil, strong and stout to wrest from venus' brow the comb "the fiery wind, the web unspun "the nine stars and the circling sun" not theirs to wander lost and lone, adream by mountain lake, and sea; not theirs to bear a face of stone away from human mystery: they pondered o'er the runes of time, they slew the serpent of the slime. the brutish brain, the nervous hands, the conscious power of thew and mind; the agony of burning sands, the blithe salt breezes blowing blind_ the birth-pangs of the emperor thought, of earth and pain the wonder-wrought. they hurled them blindly on the breast of foaming hate, of wild desire: 115 from time they held the old bequest, the passioned pangs, the flash of fire_ not through the gods they dreamed of ran the stream that fired the veins of ma

rated on itself by the aid of a reflective point_ the tip of the nose, the umbilicus, a lotus, or again, in a more abstract manner, on the inhalation and exhalation of the breath, upon an idea or a sensation. the yogi abandons the constructive method, and so it is that we do not find him building up, but, instead, undermining his consciousness, his instrument being a purely introspective one, the power of turning his will as a mental eye upon himself, and finally seeing himself as himself. however, in both the western and eastern systems, equilibrium is both the method and the result. the western magician wills to turn darkness into light, earth into gold, vice into virtue. he sets out to purify; therefore all around him must be pure, ever to hold before his memory the one essential idea

else can be seen or even recognised beyond self. by those who have passed along both these mystic paths, it will be found that the energy expended is the same in both. concentration is a terrific labour; the mere fact of sitting still and mediating on one idea and slaying all other ideas one after the other, and then constantly seeing them sprout up hundred-headed like the hydra, needs so great a power of endurance that, though many undertake the task, few reach the goal. again, the strain brought to bear on a ceremonial magician is equally colossal, and often costly; and in these bustling days the necessary seclusion is most difficult to obtain. and so it came about that a combination of both the above systems was ultimately adopted by p. however, it must be remembered that the dabbler in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

nd withal lecherous moved across his hand. suddenly looking up he saw the mrs. m. had noiselessly quitted her seat and was bending over him; her hair was scattered in a mass of curls over her shoulders, and the tips of her fingers were touching the back of his hand 174 no longer was she the middle aged woman, worn with strange lusts; but a young woman of bewitching beauty. at once recognizing the power of her sorcery, and knowing that if he even so much as contemplated her gorgon head all the power of his magic would be petrified, and that he would become but a puppet in her hands, but a top to be played with and when broken cast aside, he quietly rose as if nothing unusual had occurred; and replacing the bust on the mantelpiece turned towards her and commenced with her a magical conversat

ose was taken, and as yet not an unusual symptom had appeared. i was provoked to think that this trial was as fruitless as its predecessors. ha! what means this sudden thrill? a shock, as of some unimagined vital force, shoots without warning through my entire frame, leaping to my fingers' ends, piercing my brain, startling me till i almost spring from my chair. i could not doubt it. i was in the power of the hasheesh influence. my first emotion was one of uncontrollable terror- a sense of getting something which i had not bargained for. that moment i would have given all i had or hoped to have to be as i was three hours before. no pain anywhere- not a twinge in any fibre- yet a cloud of unutterable strangeness was settling upon me, and wrapping me impenetrably in from all that was natural

the soul at last pays a most bitter price for all its ecstasies; moreover, the use of it is not the proper means of gaining any insight, yet who shall say that at that season of exaltation i did not know things as they are more truly than ever in the ordinary state? let us not assert that the half-careless and uninterested way in which we generally look on nature is the normal mode of the soul's power of vision. there is a fathomless meaning, an intensity of delight in all our surroundings, which our eyes must be unsealed to see. in the jubilance of hasheesh, we have only arrived by an improper pathway at the secret of that infinity of beauty which shall be beheld in heaven and earth when the veil of the corporeal drops off, and we know as we are known. then from the muddy waters of our l

e neophyte to roll up the murk and mist from beclouded truths till they stood distinctly seen in the splendour of their own harmonious beauty as an intuition. one thing related of pythagoras and his friends has seemed very striking to me. there is a legend that, as he was passing over a river, its waters called up to him in the presence of his followers "hail! pythagoras" frequently, while in the power of the hasheesh dilirium, have i heard inanimate things sonorous with such voices. on every side they have saluted me, from rocks, and trees, and waters, and sky, in my happiness filling me with intense exultation as i heard them welcoming their master; in my agony heaping nameless curses on my head as i went away into an eternal exile from all sympathy. of this tradition of iamblichus i fee

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

tained the greatest popularity in america. the gift of understanding. a further selection from the works of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. contents_ introduction. force, and how to get it. the source of your strength. about economising our forces. the law of marriage. marriage and resurrection. your two memories. the drawing power of mind. consider the lilies. cultivate repose. look forward. the necessity of riches. love thyself. what is justice? how thoughts are born. positive and negative thought. the art of forgetting. the attraction of aspiration. god's commands are man's demands "this further selection has been prepared in consequence of the great popularity attained by the first series of prentice mulford's essa

ce through the law of demand. grace before meat; or the science of eating. what we need strength for. one way to cultivate courage. some practical mental recipes. the use and necessity of recreation. mental tyranny: or, how we mesmerise each other. thought currents. uses of diversion "lies breed disease; truths being health" woman's real power. good and ill effects of thought. buried talents. the power of honesty. confession. the accession of new thought. these four volumes constitute the cheapest and best edition of the essays of prentice mulford published in the english language. special care has been taken to eliminate the errors and mistakes with which the american edition abounds_ a. colin lunn, cigar importer and cigarette merchant. sole agent for loewe& co.,s celebrated straight gra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

m and self-hypnotism. pomponatius, gassner, and paracelsus. medical cures and benefits which may be realised by auto- hypnotism. forethought and its value. corrupt and pure will. instinct and suggestion. the process of developing memory. the "artes memorandi" of old time. the action of will and hypnotism of the constructive faculties. fascination. the voice. telepathy and the subliminal self. the power of the mind to master disordered feelings as set forth by kant. paracelsus, his teaching with regard to self-hypnotism. last words "why can we not will ourselves to do our very best in all matters controllable by the individual will. mr. leland answers triumphantly that we can "the literary world "an earnestly written work entirely free form charlatanism "birmingham "post" the science of the

says of ursula n. gesterfeld. contents- preface. part i "how we master our fate- the inventor and the invention the ascension of ideas. living by insight or by outsight. destiny and fate. the origin of evil. what is within the "heir? words as storage batteries. how to care for the body. the way to happiness. you live in your thought-world. the language of suggestion. constructive imagination. the power of impression. how to remove impressions. your individualism. making things go right. utilizing energy. master, or be mastered. the voice that is heard in loneliness. the ingrafted word. the law of liberty. part ii "the evolution of an invalid" the invalid's alter ego. the evolution of a thief: the honest man. the evolution of a liar: the truthful man. the evolution of a miser; the benefacto

ated in me: and this work is to the best of my knowledge a synthesis of what the gods have given unto me, as far as is possible without violating my obligations unto the chiefs of the r. r. et a. c. now did i deem it well that i should rest awhile before resuming my labours in the great work, seeing that he, who sleepeth never, shall fall by the wayside, and also remembering the twofold sign: the power of horus: and the power of hoor-pa-kraat.3 now, the year being yet young, one d. a. came unto me, and spake. 1 ii esdras, viii, 52-54. 2 lamp of invisible light. l.i.l. the title of the first aethyr derived from the initial letters of the three mighty names of god. in all there are thirty of these aethyrs "whose dominion extendedth in ever widening circles without and beyond the watch towers

t not until the year 1909 was it brought forth a light unto the darkness, a little spark cast into the well of time (p. merely means that at this time he established a secret order of this name) 3 the signs are of projection and withdrawal of force; necessary complements. and he spake not any more (as had been his wont) in guise of a skeptic and indifferent man: but indeed with the very voice and power of a great guru, or of one definitely sent from such a brother of the great white lodge. yea! though he spake unto me words all of disapproval, did i give thanks and grace to god that he had deemed my folly worthy to attract his wisdom. and, after days, did my guru not leave me in my state of humiliation, and, as i may say, despair: but spake words of comfort saying "is it not written that i

hite lodge. yea! though he spake unto me words all of disapproval, did i give thanks and grace to god that he had deemed my folly worthy to attract his wisdom. and, after days, did my guru not leave me in my state of humiliation, and, as i may say, despair: but spake words of comfort saying "is it not written that if thine eye be single thy whole body shall be full of light" adding "in thee is no power of mental concentration and control of thought: and without this thou mayst achieve nothing" under his direction, therefore, i began to apply myself unto the practice of raja-yoga, at the same time avoiding all, even the smallest, consideration of things occult, as also he bade me. thus, at the beginning, i did meditate twice daily, three mediations morning and evening, upon such simple obje

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ilder of our house! holy art thou, thou that knowest the supreme mysteries! chorus. we call thee, o thrice holy! first probationer. o thou, all good, we call thee! virgo. 1["rising] not good alone, brethren! but all complete in the perfect equilibrium. fr. gemini. ay, the balance must be kept even. sister, let us invoke the lord of knowledge! virgo. he gave unto you, children of his voice, the 98 power of the making of fair things. sing ye unto your shepherd! fr. gemini["rises and stands before" mercury] o spirit, o divine messenger, mighty one, most mighty circling and all comprehending divine bearer of the wand, hail! coelestial, aethereal, inter-aethereal, water like, air like, fire like, earth like, like unto light, like unto darkness, shining as do the stars, moist, hot, cold spirit

erfeld. price 3"s" 6"d" net. contents- preface. part i "how we master our fate" the inventor and the invention. the ascension of ideas. living by insight or by outsight. destiny and fate. the origin of evil. what is within the "heir? words as storage batteries. how to care for the body. the way to happiness. you live in your thought world. the language of suggestion. constructive imagination. the power of impression. how to remove impressions. your individualism. making things go right. utilising energy. master, or be mastered. the voice that is heard in loneliness. the ingrafted word. the law of liberty. part ii "the evolution of an invalid" the invalid's alter ego. the evolution of a thief; the honest man. the evolution of a liar; the truthful man. the evolution of a miser; the benefacto

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

roglyphs of a god's commands beyond the rimes that a poet knits with fruitless travail, sterile care! marvellous! marvellous, marvellous! and again a marvel, a lotus-bud dropt from the brows of a goddess unknown on the ivory steps of the golden throne, virginal brows and luminous with the star-stream flowing therein for blood. ah, but electric thrills the host of the esoteric eucharist! the pagan power of the corn and wine mystical, magical, hers and mine, the dove-plumed snake of the holy ghost that wings and writhes in the wounds unkissed! lie there, love- if i love you indeed who adore and wonder and faint for drouth of the passion-flower fallen from the other side of time and space the tedious tide. lie there, lie there, and let me bleed to death in the breath of the murderous mouth! 4

sand "tear it down "there might be nothing behind "there is nothing behind. it is through that that you must pass "this veil is god. i am a holy nun in the trance called rampurana. i am canonised. my name is on every banner. my face is worshipped by every nation. i am a pure virgin; all the others are soiled. thought is worse than deed. all my thoughts are holy. i think. i think. i think. by the power of my thought i created the word; and by the word came the worlds. i am the creator. i will write my law upon tablets of jade and onyx" rolles bowed his head in silence "i am thought itself" she went on quietly "and all thought is i. i am knowledge. all knowledge is in three. three hundred and thirty-three. i am half the master. i have cut him in two" the adept shuddered "that was when i was

e, the great one, cannot run a mile in four minutes! the mystic is solitary and shut up, lacks wholesome combat. we are all schoolboys, and the football field is a perfect prophylactic of swelled head. when the mystic meets an obstacle, he "makes believe" about it. he says it is "only illusion" he has the morphino-maniac's feeling of bien-etre, the delusions of the general paralytic. he loses the power of looking any fact in the face; he feeds himself on his own imagination; he 155 persuades himself of his own attainment. if contradicted on the subject, he is cross and spiteful and cattish. if i criticise mr x, he screams, and tries to injure me behind my back; if i say that madam y is not exactly st. teresa, she writes a book to prove that she is. such persons "swollen with wind, and the

against it are de wett, bleek, ewald, credner, schott, lucke, neander, michaelis, who treat the style as utterly foreign to that of john the apostle. the first-named observes that "revelation" is characterised by strong hebraisms, ruggedness, and exhibits the absence of pure greek words, whilst in the gospel of john is to be found a calm, deep feeling, but in the apocalypse we have great creative power of fancy- the two minds are at variance with each other. st jerome had an 164 exalted opinion of the book, and says that it has much of mystery therein; possibly he saw it with the same eyes as mr pryse. even both luther and erasmus were doubtful as to its acceptance. the "encyclopaedia britannica" argues that its allusions are of the 4th or 5th century. it may be mentioned here, that dom jo

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

tised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from this it was but a short step to divining the future and to the formulation of spells to increase fertility or destroy enemies. as long ago as the stone age the wise man of the tribe was dressed in an animal skin; he was called 'devil, which meant 'little god, and was worshipped by his followers a

agic and see the future' instead of being comforted,alex was even more terrified 'you're not a. witch' he whispered, remembering fairy tales about old hags who could turn children into toads 'of course i'm a witch, and so are you now' she handed him his clothes and, while they both dressed, told him how, through the ages, witches had been feared, slandered and burnt at the stake. she spoke of the power of healing learnt by the witches, and of the stupendous ignorance of non-believers who preferred to suffer rather than be cured by a witch 'you, too, may be persecuted' she warned 'which is why you must work in secret, as i have done ever sincemy grandmother taught the magic to me as a child' she sat him in her best armchair beside the black lead grate while she cleared away the circle with

plained 'i can only teach you to raise them. but they never lie, even though you may not alwaysinterpret the time factor correctly 'but who is going to die' he persisted 'and why can't we make a circle and work to keep them alive' at this the old lady put away her mending and looked at him sternly 'we have the powers of vision and of bringing spirits to help us, but never imagine that we have the power of god. witchcraft isbasedon natural lawsso that everyone must die when their time comes. with that we cannot interfere' that december another of alex's early visions was fulfilled. the air raid came soon after dark and before long it was obvious that this was no ordinary attack. wave after wave of bombers droned over the city, dropping both incendiary and high-explosive bombs. for hour afte

now what is happening?'alex asked her 'oh, yes' she said, but was unable to put it into words. afterwards she compared the feeling to when she was a child lying irra field of long grass one hot summer day. as she lay there, her horizon bounded by the green about her and the blue above, she felt part of the earth, the grass and the sky. it was exactly the feeling she had when she first felt the 80 power of witchcraft that winter .evening. it never left her again. as a child maxi11e had been educated at st joseph's convent in blackley, manchester. she was a devout catholic, her religion having. been the one stable feature in a somewhat chequered childhood. her father's epilepsy had prevented his having a steady job, but her mother was devoted to him and she kept the family for months at a ti

ne, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your power unto the spell, and work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, by all the might of moon and sun, as i do will, so it shall be, chant the spell and be it done. eko, eko azarak, eko, eko zamilak, eko, eko cernunnos, eko, eko aradia. during the invocation the high priestess stands at one side and at the moment when she believes the power has come, she calls 'now' and the witches fall to the ground. spells are made, magic is worked, and the

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

domain version of the alexandrian book of shadows compiled by sekhet sophia. layout& html by atho sabbats yule candlemas vernal equinox beltane midsummer lammas michaelmas (fall equinox) hallowmass various notes notes on earth element notes on water element notes on fire element notes on air element witches' wheel ways of making magic power properly prepared the meeting dance of calls the cone of power of the ordeal to get the sight to leave the body the working tools making tools to make anointing ointment various instructions the witches' round the laws the old law 1. the law was made and ordained of old. 2. the law was made for the wicca, to advise and help in their troubles. the wicca should give due worship to the gods and obey their will, which they ordain, for it was made for the go

me now! again the man asperges, and the woman censes, and the weapon is returned to the pentacle, saying: both "i conjure thee, o sword (athame) of steel, by the great gods and gentle goddesses, by the virtue of the heavens, of the stars and of the spirits who preside over them, that thou mayest receive such virtue that i may obtain the end i desire in all things wherein i shall use thee, by the power of aradia and cernunnos. the partner gives the fivefold kiss unto the owner of the weapon. if the owner is not present, or if the weapon is jointly owned by them both, the man will give the fivefold kiss to the woman. for the final kiss upon the mouth, the weapon is suspended between their breasts, held there by the pressure of their embrace. as they seperate, the owner of the weapon immedia

cient altar, at which in days past all worshipped, the great altar of all things; for in old times, woman was the altar. thus was the altar made and placed; and the sacred point was the point within the centre of the circle. as we have of old been taught that the point within the centre is the origin of all things, therefore should we adore it [kiss] therefore whom we adore we also invoke, by the power of the lifted lance.[touch phallus] o circle of stars [kiss] whereof our father is but the younger brother [kiss] marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is bewildered and understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain unless thine image be love [kiss] therefore by seed and root, by stem and bud, by leaf and flower and fruit, do we invoke thee, o queen of space

then north, here come i to call the forth. earth and water, air and fire, work ye unto my desire. wand and pentacle and sword hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, waken all ye into life. powers of the witches blade, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, lend your aid unto the spell. horned hunter of the night, work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, as i do will, so mote it be. by all the might of moon and sun, chant the spell and be it done. notes the original was written by doreen valiente, and is rather different (verses are arranged in an abab rhyme scheme: l darksome night and shining moon, east, then south, west then north, hearken to the witches' rune. here come i to call the forth. instead of in couplets; this i

y gives the actual bos text, whereas she always does, but from a slightly different bos) l midsummer the cauldron, filled with water and decorated with flowers, is placed before the altar. hps casts the circle and then stands before the cauldron, wand upraised. hp stands in north behind the altar; coven is in a circle, facing inwards, alternately man and woman. hps says: hps: great one of heaven, power of the sun, we invoke thee in thy ancient names- michael, balin, arthur, lugh, herne; come again as of old into this thy land. lift up thy shining spear of light to protect us. put to flight the powers of darkness. give us fair woodlands and green fields, blooming orchards and ripening corn. bring us to stand upon thy hill of vision, and show us the lovely realms of the gods. hps traces an i

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

cientific article, the atom is further considered as having sensation as well "the recent contest as to the nature of atoms, which we must regard as in some form or other the ultimate factors in all physical or chemical processes, seems to be capable of easiest solution by the conception that these very minute masses possess as centres of force a persistent soul, that every atom has sensation and power of movement" tyndall has likewise pointed out that even the very atoms themselves seem to be "instinct with the desire for life- 14- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust if you take these different qualities of the atom energy, intelligence, ability to select and reject, to attract and repel, sensation, movement, and desire you have something which is very much like the p

t to be intelligent units by means of these five senses, and having, through their medium, expanded our consciousness, we reach a certain crisis, and another factor comes in, that of intelligent discrimination. here i am referring to the discrimination which a self-conscious unit demonstrates. i refer to that conscious choice which you and i evidence, and which we will be forced to utilise as the power of evolution drives us on to the point where we will learn to distinguish between the self and the not-self, between the real and the unreal, between the life within the form, and the form which it uses, between the knower and that which is known. here we have the whole object of evolution, the attainment of the consciousness of the real self through the medium of the not-self. we pass throu

ho, during his hours of work, is one-pointedly centred upon the matter he has on hand, and who keeps his attention fixed upon the particular problem he has to solve, is learning to meditate. later on, when he comes to the more spiritual aspect of meditation, he will find that he has covered the hardest part of the road. the person who is reading a difficult book, and reads with the full force and power of his brain, getting at that which lies behind the written word, may be meditating as much as it is possible for him to meditate at this time. i say this for our encouragement, because we live in a cycle in which books about meditation are found. all of them embody some aspect of the truth, and may be doing much good, but they may not embody that which is best for any particular individual

are controlled by our desires, and by our thoughts. but the time is coming when we shall consciously control our threefold lower nature. time will then not exist for us at all. we shall have that continuity of consciousness upon the three planes of being physical, emotional, and mental which will enable us to live as does the logos, in that very metaphysical abstraction, the eternal now. another power of the soul is psychometry. now what is psychometry? it might be defined as the ability to take a tangible something, belonging perhaps to an individual, and through the medium of that, to put oneself en rapport with that individual, or with a group of individuals. psychometry is the law of association of ideas applied to the vibratory quality of force for the purpose of obtaining informatio

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

produced by ages of endeavour, failure, and renewed endeavour, and having in the long run led to triumph, can now be placed at the service of the race; by a purpose which is enlightened and intelligent, and which is co-operative, adjusting itself to the group and hierarchical plan and thus fitting in with the purpose of the planetary logos; and finally they are distinguished by a knowledge of the power of sound. this final fact is the basis of that aphorism which states that all true occultists are distinguished by the characteristics of knowledge, dynamic will, courage, and silence "to know, to will, to dare, and to be silent" knowing the plan so well, and having clear, illuminated vision, they can bend their will unflinchingly and unswervingly to the great work of creation by the power o

ady been given out in the different occult books. yet in the wise and careful enunciation of collected facts, and their correlation with that which may be new to some students, comes an eventual synthetic grasp of the great plan, and a wise uniform realisation as to the work of that great group of liberated souls who, in utter self-abnegation, stand silently behind the world panorama. through the power of their will, the strength of their meditations, the wisdom of their plans, and the scientific knowledge of energy which is theirs, they direct those force currents, and control those form-building agencies which produce all that is seen and unseen, movable and immovable in the sphere of creation within the three worlds. this, coupled to their vast experience, is what fits them to be the ag

works by the means of a dynamic meditation, conducted within the head centre, and produces his results through his perfect realisation of that which has to be accomplished, through a power to visualise that which must be done to bring about accomplishment, and through a capacity to transmit creative and destructive energy to those who are his assistants. and all this is brought about through the power of the enunciated sound. the work of the world teacher, the christ. group two has the world teacher for its presiding head. he is that great being whom the christian calls the christ; he is known also in the orient as the bodhisattva, and as the lord maitreya, and is the one looked for by the devout mohammedan, under the name of the iman madhi. he it is who has presided over the destinies of

mmediately ahead. more about him cannot be given out, nor can his dwelling place be revealed. the master p. works under the master r. in north america. he it is who has had much to do esoterically with the various mental sciences, such as christian science, and new thought, both of which are efforts put forth by the lodge in an endeavour to teach men the reality of that which is not seen, and the power of the mind to create. this master occupies an irish body, is on the- 35- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust fourth ray, and the place of his residence may not be revealed. much of the work of the master serapis was taken over by him when the latter turned his attention to the deva evolution. the present work. certain facts concerning these masters, and their work in the

he cosmic plans and has to master the charts; he becomes versed in occult technicalities and develops fourth dimensional vision, if he has not already done so. he learns to direct the activities of the building devas, and at the same time, he works continually at the development of his spiritual nature. he begins rapidly to co-ordinate the buddhic vehicle, and in its co-ordination he develops the power of synthesis, at first in small measure, and gradually in fuller detail. by the time the fourth initiation is taken the initiate has mastered perfectly the fifth sub-plane, and is therefore adept, to use a technical phrase, on the five lower subplanes of the physical, astral, and mental planes, and is well on the way to master the sixth. his buddhic vehicle can function on the two lower sub

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

n light. around the fourfold one lieth the vault of stone; beneath him menaceth the root of blackness, of utter denseness; beside him and above, naught but the same is seen- 17- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the threefold watchers know and see. the fourfold is now ready; the work of denseness is completed; the vehicle prepared. soundeth the trump of shattering. blinding the power of the oncoming flame. the mystic earthquake rocks the cavern; the burning flames disintegrate the maya, and lo, the work is done. gone is the gloom and the blackness; rent is the cavern's roof. the light of life shines in; the warmth inspires. the lords on-looking see the work commence. the fourfold one becomes the seven. the chant of those who flame rises to all creation. the moment of ach

nd potentiality into demonstrated power. this correspondence should be thought out with care and judgment. just as fohat has to do with active manifestation or objectivity, so the personality ray has to do with the third, or activity aspect in the microcosm. the work of the third aspect logoic was the arranging of the matter of the system so that eventually it could be built into form through the power of the second aspect. thus the correspondence works out. by life upon the physical plane (that life wherein the physical permanent atom has its full demonstration) the matter is arranged and separated that must eventually be built into the temple of solomon, the egoic body, through the agency of the egoic life, the second aspect. in the quarry of the personal life are the stones prepared for

us reaches a point where it begins to burn through the etheric web that portion of the web that can be found guarding the centre at the very top of the head, and admitting entrance to the downflow from the spirit. by its means certain things are brought about: the kundalini fire is consciously directed and controlled by the mind or will aspect from the mental plane. the two fires of matter by the power of the mind of man are blended first with each other, and, secondly, with the fire of mind. the united result of this blending is the destruction (under rule and order, of the etheric web, and the consequent production of continuity of consciousness and the admission into the personal life of man of "life more abundant" or the third fire of spirit. the downrush of spirit, and the uprising of

being broken upon it. it will be apparent from this elucidation that the exceeding importance of the etheric vehicle as the separator of the fires has been brought forward, and consequently we have brought to our notice the dangers that must ensue should man tamper injudiciously, ignorantly or wilfully with these fires- 70- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust should a man, by the power of will or through an over-development of the mental side of his character, acquire the power to blend these fires of matter and to drive them forward, he stands in danger of obsession, insanity, physical death, or of dire disease in some part of his body, and he also runs the risk of an over-development of the sex impulse through the driving of the force in an uneven manner upwards, or in f

ulse through the driving of the force in an uneven manner upwards, or in forcing its radiation to undesirable centres. the reason of this is that the matter of his body is not pure enough to stand the uniting of the flames, that the channel up the spine is still clogged and blocked, and therefore acts as a barrier, turning the flame backwards and downwards, and that the flame (being united by the power of mind and not being accompanied by a simultaneous downflow from the plane of spirit, permits the entrance, through the burning etheric, of undesirable and extraneous forces, currents, and even entities. these wreck and tear and ruin what is left of the etheric vehicle, of the brain tissue and even of the dense physical body itself. the unwary man, being unaware of his ray and therefore of

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

roaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of the self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintained, 3. the power of the ego or soul can be felt in the daily life and soul powers manifested, 4. the lower psychic nature can be subdued, and the higher psychic faculties demonstrated, 5. the brain can be brought en rapport with the soul and its messages received, 6. the "light in the head" can be increased, so that a man becomes a living flame, 7. the path can be found and man himself become that path. the

ve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception. in the previous groups of yogins dealt with, perception was limited to the phenomenal world, though we must understand by that only the three worlds of mental perception, astral perception and of the physical senses. the energies producing concretion and the motive power of thought as it produces effects on the physical plane are contacted and known. here however the yogin translates himself into more spiritual and subtler realms and becomes aware of that which the self (in its true nature) perceives and knows. he enters into the world of causes. the first group might be regarded as comprising all who are treading the path of discipleship, and covers the tim

the rhythm, the activity and the quality of the atoms which form the sheath or sheaths. this knowledge concerns forces. later he discovers analogous forms with analogous vibration and force demonstration, and this knowledge concerns groups. consequently he finds his place and knows his work. finally he arrives at a knowledge of that which concerns all forms, controls all forces and is the motive power of all groups. this knowledge concerns energy; it has to do with the nature of spirit. through the medium of these five realisations man arrives at mastery, for realisation entails certain factors which might be enumerated as follows: 1. aspiration, 2. study and investigation, 3. experiment, 4. discovery, 5. identification, 6. realisation. the adept can identify himself with or enter into th

to the one principle, to the reality indwelling all forms, to the spirit of man as it reveals itself through the soul, and to the father as he manifests through the son. evil relates to the form, to the vehicle, and to matter and really concerns the relation of the son to his body of manifestation. if the son of god (cosmic or human) is limited, and imprisoned and blinded by his form, that is the power of evil over him. if he is aware of his own self, unfettered by forms, and free from the thralldom of matter that is the power of good. complete freedom from matter causes bliss or pleasure the joy of realisation. evil causes pain, for just in so far as the inner ruler is limited by his body of manifestation just so far does he suffer. 15. to the illuminated man all existence (in the three w

or effects) are of two kinds: immediate karma or future karma. by perfectly concentrated meditation on these, the yogi knows the term of his experience in the three worlds. this knowledge comes also from signs. 23. union with others is to be gained through one-pointed meditation upon the three states of feeling compassion, tenderness and dispassion. 24. meditation, one-pointedly centered upon the power of the elephant, will awaken that force or light. 25. perfectly concentrated meditation upon the awakened light will produce the consciousness of that which is subtle, hidden or remote. 26. through meditation, one-pointedly fixed upon the sun, will come a consciousness (or knowledge) of the seven worlds. 27. a knowledge of all lunar forms arises through one-pointed meditation upon the moon

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ompels us to face the fundamental questions of life as we never have before..is the goal of education knowledge? assuredly yes, but knowledge for what? is its goal power? again yes, but power to what end? is its goal social adjustment? the modern age replies emphatically, yes, but what kind of adjustment shall it be, and determined by what ideals? that education aims not at mere knowledge or mere power of any kind, but at knowledge and power put to right uses is clearly recognized by the most progressive educational thought, though not by the popular opinion of the day "the new education has for its great end, therefore, the training and development of the individual for social ends, that is, for the largest service to man "we commonly classify education under three heads primary, secondar

which, we have seen, accompanies always the true or false perception of the real."8(62) the question may be asked, what is the easiest way to teach oneself to concentrate? one might reply, in the words of the french proverb "le meilleur moyen de d placer est de remplacer "the best way to eliminate is to substitute" and one way that may be employed is to utilize what has been called the "expulsive power of a new affection" to be profoundly interested in some new and intriguing subject, and to have one's attention focussed on some fresh and dynamic matter will automatically tend to make the mind one-pointed- 46- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust a second answer might be given: be concentrated in all that you do all day every day. concentration will be rapidly developed i

e. accurate speech should necessitate accurate attention to that which is said, read or heard, and this would necessarily involve concentration and so develop it. true meditation is after all an attitude of mind and will grow out of an attitude of concentration. the objective, therefore, of all our endeavor is to train the mind so as to make it our servant and not our master, and to cultivate the power of concentration preparatory to true meditation work. the earnest student, therefore, will carry this close attention into the affairs of everyday life and will thereby learn to regulate his mind as an apparatus for his thought. let me emphasize here the necessity of a constantly concentrated attitude to life. the secret of success can be expressed in the simple words: pay attention. in talk

plation, thought is transcended. when the mind is stunned into inaction by inhibition or persistent repetitions, it cannot be transcended in contemplation, nor used in meditation. to practice making the mind blank, is not only foolish, but actually dangerous. in the yoga sutras of patanjali we find these words "the gradual conquest of the mind's tendency to flit from one object to another and the power of one-pointedness make the development of contemplation."9(63) meditation is the result of experience. it is the instantaneous attainment of an attitude of mind as a consequence of long practice. in the bhagavad gita we find it is stated that in all action the five following factors are involved "1. the material instrument. the brain 2. the doe. the self 3. the organ. the mind 4. the impuls

ractice in utilizing either brain or mind actively or passively, and eventually bringing about a perfect interplay between them and finally between the soul, the mind and the brain. we can sum up all that has happened during the three stages we have considered in the words of patanjali "the gradual conquest of the mind's tendency to flit from one object to another (that is, concentration) and the power of one-pointedness (that is, meditation) make the development of- 62- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust contemplation."19(85) and when these three are simultaneously performed we are told that "this threefold power of attention, meditation and contemplation is more interior than all means of growth previous described" it is interesting to note that malaval in his second

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

tails of unimportant personalities, and environing conditions. our theme is to be that of the magic of the soul, and the key thought, underlying all that may appear in this book, is to be found in the words of the bhagavad gita which runs as follows "though i am unborn, the soul that passes not away, though i am the lord of beings, yet as lord over my nature i become manifest, through the magical power of the soul" gita iv.6. the statistical and the academic is a necessary basis and a preliminary step for most scientific study, but in this book we will centre our attention on the life aspect, and the practical application of truth to the daily life of the aspirant. let us study how we can become practical magicians, and in what way we can best live the life of a spiritual man, and of an as

meditation periods fruitful and bring about fitness for the vocation of disciple. with these assumptions clearly understood, my words are for those who are seeking to measure up to the need for trained servers. i say not, you note, those who measure up. intention and effort are considered by us of prime importance, and are the two main requisites for all disciples, initiates and masters, plus the power of persistence. in our consideration of these rules, i am not so much interested in their application to the magical work itself as in training the magician, and in developing him from the standpoint of his own character. later we may get down to the application of knowledge to the outer manifestation of world forces, but now our objective is something different; i seek to interest the minds

pirit, we are told, is but matter on the highest. all is spirit and these differentiations are but the products of the finite mind. therefore, all workers and knowers of god in or out of fleshly bodies, and working in any field of divine manifestation form part of the planetary hierarchy and are integral units in that great cloud of witnesses who are the "onlookers and observers. they possess the power of spiritual insight or perception as well as objective or physical vision. in studying rule i we could summarize it simply yet profoundly under the following words: 1. egoic communication. 2. cyclic meditation. 3. coordination, or at-one-ment. the rules start off in a treatise on cosmic fire with a brief summary of the process and a statement as to the nature of the white magician. i would

olar orb shines forth in radiant splendor. the illuminated mind reflects the solar glory. the lunar orb rises from the centre to the summit, and is transformed into a radiant sun of light. when these three suns are one, brahma breaks forth. a lighted world is born. this literally means that when the soul (symbolized as the solar orb) the mind, and the light in the head form one unit, the creative power of the solar angel can express itself in the three worlds, and can construct a form through which its energy can actively express itself. the lunar orb is a symbolic way of expressing the solar plexus which eventually must do two things: 1. blend and fuse the energies of the lower two centres of force, and 2. raise these fused energies and so, blending with the energies of the other and high

. let me remind you also, that the magical work of our planetary hierarchy consists of tending the psyche in the world of forms, so that the unfolding flower of the soul may be nurtured and fostered in such wise that radiant glory, magnetic force and (ultimately) spiritual energy may be- 62- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrated through the medium of the form. thus the power of the three rays of divine manifestation may be seen. first ray. spiritual energy second ray. magnetic force third ray. radiant glory these rays likewise find their microcosmic reflections in the aura of perfected man. first ray. monadic. spiritual energy. head centre second ray. egoic. magnetic force. heart centre third ray. personality. radiant glory .s olar plexus you inquire, why do i n

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

laws whereby the solar logos works, so this book constitutes a treatise on the psychology of the son of god and the work of the microcosm. it intimately concerns his place in the larger whole. i have also aided a.a.b. in getting out a translation of the yoga sutras of patanjali, which is a bridging book, intended to show the aspirant the rules whereby the light within him may be developed and the power of the intuition be brought to bear on all problems and on the- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust phenomena of life itself. this book was given the name the light on the soul. here i am fulfilling my intention to write a book on the subject of the seven rays. this topic has always been of real interest for students, but about these ra

ray lives, and coloured by a particular ray light. the personality of the soul is intended to be an embodiment of love, applied with intelligence and producing those "attractive" forms which will serve to express that loving intelligence. the soul in its turn is intended to be the embodiment of divine purpose or will, intelligently applied in the great creative work, which is produced through the power of creative love. each son of god can say: i am born of the love of the father for the mother, of the desire of life for form. i express, therefore, the love and the magnetic attractiveness of the god nature, and the responsiveness of the form nature, and am consciousness itself, aware of deity or life. each intelligent point of life can say: i am the product of intelligent will, working thr

aw to thyself the object of thy search. pull forth into the light of day from out the night of time the one thou lovest. quality..attraction. 4. when light and love are shewn forth then let the power within produce the perfect flower. let the word that heals the form go forth. that secret word that then must be revealed. quality..the power to save. 5. salvation, light, and love, with the magnetic power of god, produce the word of wisdom. send forth that word, and lead the sons of men from off the path of knowledge on to the path of understanding. quality..wisdom. 6. within the radius of the love of god, within the circle of the solar system, all forms, all souls, all lives revolve. let each son of god enter into this wisdom. reveal to each the oneness of the many lives. quality..expansion

ed by the early initiate-teachers) of enunciating a word or sound, which produces a symbolic form, which in its turn, is capable of translation into words. these must in their turn be comprehended intuitively and adapted to individual need, and thus be assimilated into the life practice. otherwise these ancient and interesting ideas, these interpretative names, and these aphorisms, conveying the "power of qualities, are worse than useless and serve but to increase responsibility. the capacity to see objective significances and then apply them to life is an expression of the true esoteric sense. if one studies these tabulations and phrases with care, they will be found to convey indication as to one's individual ray, life tendencies and purpose; if the appeal the various statements make ane

st aspect of the lower self. 3. the ego or solar angel, the pure son of mind, who expresses intelligence, both abstractly and concretely, and is the point of unification. this life has also much power today in connection with the fifth root-race and with the transference of the consciousness of humanity into the fifth or spiritual kingdom. students would learn much if they contrasted the building power of the higher mind with the destroying power of the lower. just as the personality has no other function in the divine plan than to be a channel for, and the medium of expression of, the soul, so the lower mind is intended to be the- 54- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust channel for the pure inflow of higher mind energy. this fifth ray i

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ent is emotional and unstable; devotion can be fanatical and cruel; but love blends and fuses, understands and interprets and synthesises all form and all expressions, all causes and all races, into one flaming heart of love, knowing no separateness, no division and no disharmony. to bring about this divine expression in our daily life takes the utmost that is in us. to be an initiate takes every power of every aspect of one's nature. it is no easy task. to face the inevitable tests with which one will assuredly be confronted as one treads the path christ trod, takes courage of the rarer kind. to cooperate sanely and wisely with god's plan and to merge one's will in the divine will must call into activity not only the deepest love of one's heart, but the keenest decisions of the mind. init

ity and too much talk are the rocks on which many an aspirant temporarily- 51- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust founders. through love and loving practice we prove ourselves initiate in the mysteries. born into the world of love at bethlehem, the keynote of our lives from then on must be obedience to the highest that is in us, love to all beings, and complete confidence in the power of the indwelling christ to demonstrate (through the outer form of our personalities) the life of love. the life of christ is a life to be lived today, eventually by all. it is a life of joy and happiness, of test and of problems, but its essence is love and its method is love. it leaves us an example that we should follow his steps, and carry on the work which he initiated. as we have trave

nship involves the expression of the christ consciousness, which is the consciousness of the group, of the relation of the part to the whole (something which christ continuously emphasised) and of the human to the divine. the result of this realisation must surely be, under the evolutionary scheme, the appearance of another kingdom in nature. this constitutes the great task of christ. through the power of his realised divinity he produced the man who blended in himself the best of all that had been, and revealed also what could be. he brought together into a functioning unity the higher and the lower, and made out of them "one new man" he founded the kingdom of god on earth, and produced a synthesis of all the kingdoms in nature, thus causing the appearance of a fifth kingdom. we might sum

pass on to his world service and the mount of transfiguration. one of the finest thinkers in the field of christian interpretation today tells us that "all they who are destined for the kingdom must win forgiveness for the guilt contracted in the earthly aeon by encountering steadfastly the world-power as it collects itself for a last attack. for through this guilt they were still subject to the power of ungodliness. this guilt constitutes a counterweight which holds back the coming of the kingdom."32 christ faced this last attack and emerged victorious, thus guaranteeing to us our ultimate victory- 70- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the devil approached jesus when the forty days of solitary communion were over. we are not told what christ did in those forty days. no

ictory- 70- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the devil approached jesus when the forty days of solitary communion were over. we are not told what christ did in those forty days. no account is given to us of his thought and determinations. his realisation and consecration at that time. alone, he faced the future, and at the end, encountered the tests which released him from the power of his human nature. as we study the life of jesus this solitariness emerges ever more clearly the great souls are always lonely souls. they tread uncompanioned the most difficult parts of the long way of return. christ was ever lonely. his spirit drove him again and again into isolation "the great religious conceptions which haunt the imaginations of civilized mankind are scenes of solitari

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

es much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we have consequently those outstanding failures and those difficult situations which have brought the whole question of initiation into disrepute. many people are regarded as initiates who are only endeavoring to be initiate. they are not, however, real initiates. they are those well meaning people whose mental understanding outruns the power of their personalities to practice. they are those who are in touch with forces which they are not yet able to handle and control. they have done a great deal of the needed work of inner contact, but have not yet whipped the lower nature into shape. they are, therefore, unable to express that which they inwardly understand and somewhat realise. they are those disciples who talk too much and

ominence. eventually it will be the soul ray that will be expressed, and not the form ray. this personality or form ray then becomes simply the medium of expression through which the quality of the soul can make its presence felt in full power. something of this idea is conveyed in the ancient occult phrase "the lesser fire must be put out by the greater light. a symbol of this can be seen in the power of the sun apparently to put out a little fire when it can pour its heat right into it. it was earlier pointed out that we can profitably use the words, life, quality, appearance in lieu of spirit, soul and body, for they express the same truth. the quality of matter, built up into human form and indwelt by the soul or solar angel, is that which normally colours the appearance. later, this i

ay of harmony, beauty and art is not the ray, per se, of the creative artist. the creative artist is found equally on all rays, without exception. this ray is the ray of the intuition and of the harmonising of all that has been achieved through the activity of form life, as later synthesised and absorbed by the solar angel; it manifests eventually as all that can be evoked and evolved through the power of the one life (the monad) working through form expression. it is the point of meeting for all the energies flowing through the higher spiritual triad and the lower triplicity. ray five the energy of ignorance. criticism. the power to rationalise and destroy. mental separation. desire for knowledge. this leads to material activity. detailed analysis. intense materialism and temporarily the

ndensations of force which we call bodies, sheaths or vehicles (material or immaterial) is incidental to the main issue, which is the development of a conscious response to the life of god. small units of energy, relatively speaking, are swept into contact with great fields of force, which we call planes. according to the extent of the impact (and this is determined, symbolically speaking, by the power of the originating will, the so-called age of the soul, the potency of group activity, and planetary or group karma, so will be the response between the unit of energy and the field contacted, and so will be the quality and vibratory activity of the atoms of matter which are attracted and held together. they will thus constitute a temporary form from which can be seen as externalised and as

ich he so often evidenced. supernormal powers are, of themselves, no evidence of divinity at all. great exponents of evil can perform the same miracles and demonstrate the same capacity to create and to transcend the normal faculties of man. these powers are inherent in the creative aspect of divinity, the third or matter aspect, and are linked to an intelligent understanding of matter and to the power of the mind to dominate substance. this power is, therefore, neither divine nor non-divine. it is a demonstration of the capacity of the mind, and can be used with equal facility by an incarnated son of god, functioning as a world saviour or christ, and by those beings who are on the path of destruction, and who are called (by those who know no better) black magicians, evil forces and devils

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

on to those who know. you know also that i am in a human body, and am a resident of northern india. let that suffice and let not curiosity blind you to the teaching. we stand together in spiritual enterprise. all of you have voluntarily and without pressure stated your willingness to go forward into a more intensive spiritual life. this you must do in the freedom of your own souls and through the power of your own intellects. you will follow such instructions as seem to you reasonable and right but when you do choose to follow them you will attempt to fulfil the requirements with exactitude. you will analyse and question the- 10- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust requirements which from time to time come from me and you will accept no belief in their verbal i

a of the potency of such an effort or of its power to release each other's bonds and to lift the group to an exceedingly high place. by the pure light of love for each other, you can draw nearer to me and to the teachers on the subjective side of life and arrive more rapidly at that gate which opens on the lighted way. you have the opportunity to demonstrate to each other the scientific value and power of love, regarded as a force in nature. make this demonstration your endeavour. you will thus release for each other all that is needed to bring about potent and vital changes in the life patterns and purpose of the group members. love is not a sentiment or an emotion nor is it desire or a selfish motive for right action in daily life. love is the wielding of the force which guides the world

telepathic sensitivity of such groups as will be found working in the many ashrams of the masters? the result of this success will not be the recognition of any particular group but it will lead to the recognition of a universal power and the state of mind of disciples of all degrees. this will establish in time and without controversy the unity of all beings. the revelation of unity through the power of thought is the glorious consummation of the work of the brotherhood and to this you do, as do all disciples, respond in your highest moments. it can, in a smaller way and according to the measure of your consecration, be your glory and- 22- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust your goal also if you hold the thought of oneness, of service and above all else of l

is the glorious consummation of the work of the brotherhood and to this you do, as do all disciples, respond in your highest moments. it can, in a smaller way and according to the measure of your consecration, be your glory and- 22- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust your goal also if you hold the thought of oneness, of service and above all else of love. second: the power of the intuition, which is the goal of much of the work which disciples must do, requires the unfoldment of another faculty in man. the intuition is a function of the mind also and, when rightly used, it enables man to grasp reality with clarity and to see that reality free from glamour and the illusions of the three worlds. when the intuition functions in any human being, he is enabled to t

h lies ahead of you is the establishing of a closer contact with me, your tibetan teacher. this you must attempt with no formulated ideas as to what the results will be if any are to be objectively realised. the results may be sensed by me alone on my side, or they may work out in certain specific realisations and even phenomena on your side. i indicate not the results of such an activity for the power of suggestion and the response of the creative imagination is a fruitful source of glamour. i would, therefore, ask all of you who are my disciples to endeavour to make a contact with me at the time of the full moon each month. make sacrifice in order to establish this monthly relation as i will make my adjustments to contact you. may i emphasise the necessity for holding the thought of that

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

nd yet most intolerant of other nations; they are ready to tell other nations how to handle their problems but as yet evidence no ability to handle their own, as witness the treatment of the american negroes and the withholding of equal freedom and opportunity from them. they are restlessly experimenting with all phases of life, with every kind of idea and all kinds of relationships. the creative power of the race shows itself as yet in a wonderful control of nature and in great construction projects which bring water under control, or which relate all parts of this vast country through roads and waterways. america is a great battleground for experiment along creative lines; it is profoundly interested in trying out every kind of ideology. the fight between capital and labour will reach it

ionary groups. there are cruel and ambitious men in russia who would gladly exploit the world for the gain of russia and who would seek to impose the will of the proletariat upon all classes and castes throughout the civilized world; there are thinking men in russia and men of vision who are opposing them. there are reactionary and class-conscious people in the british empire who fear the growing power of the masses and who hang on desperately to their inherited prestige and standing; they would hold back the british people from progress and would like to see the restoration of the old hierarchical, paternalistic and feudal system; the mass of the people, speaking through the voice of labour, will have none of it. in the united states there is isolation, the persecution of such minorities

ir just rights. the labour union movement came into being eventually with its formidable weapons: education for freedom and the strike. many discovered that in union there is strength and that together they could defy the employer and wrest from the monied interests decent wages, better living conditions and that greater leisure which is the right of every man. the fact of the steadily increasing power of labour and of its international strength is well known and a primary modern interest- 44- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust powerful individuals among the union leaders came to the surface of the movement. some of the employers, who had the best interests of their workers at heart, stood by them and aided them. they were relatively a small minority but they served to weaken

of its international strength is well known and a primary modern interest- 44- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust powerful individuals among the union leaders came to the surface of the movement. some of the employers, who had the best interests of their workers at heart, stood by them and aided them. they were relatively a small minority but they served to weaken the confidence and power of the majority. the fight of the workers is still going on; gains are steadily being made; shorter hours and better pay are constantly being demanded and when refused the weapon of the strike is used. the use of the strike, so beneficent and helpful in the early days of the rise of labour to power, is now itself becoming a tyranny in the hands of the unscrupulous and self-seeking. labour le

pure mysticism, ranging all the way from nature worship and a primitive animism to a deep occult knowledge and an esoteric understanding which may some day make africa the seat of the purest form of occult teaching and living. this, however, lies several centuries ahead. in considering the problem of the african negro, it is the long range vision with which we must deal and the steady rising into power of millions of people who have, as yet, only made the first steps towards modern civilization and culture, but are taking others with an almost frightening rapidity. the undesirable aspects of civilization are present, but the benefits conferred far outweigh these, and the negro, in spite of his natural and understandable antagonism, should recognize them as a debt he owes to the aggressive

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

s the head of the spiritual hierarchy and expressing his divine will (at-one now with the will of god) to inform and pervade continuously the world of men with his overshadowing consciousness. it was a tremendous affirmation, sent forth upon the energy of his developed will, his all-inclusive love and his intelligent mind. this affirmation has made all things possible. it was also to the magnetic power of the will that christ referred when he said "i, if i be lifted up, will draw all men unto me" this had no reference to the crucifixion but to the magnetic will of the christ to draw all men, through the life of the indwelling christ in every heart, out of the world of material values into the world of spiritual recognitions. it did not relate to death but to life; it had no reference to th

that not a day goes by that the christ himself does not sound it forth. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this invocation lie in its simplicity and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god, and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. this plan calls mankind to the expression of

aspirants today find themselves. however, the will is in reality something very different to these expressions of it which exist in the human consciousness as men attempt to interpret the divine will in terms of their present point in evolution. the clue to understanding is to be found in the words "blotting out all form" when the lure of substance is overcome and desire dies, then the attractive power of the soul becomes dominant, and the emphasis (so long laid upon individual form and individual living and activity) gives place to group form and group purpose. then the attractive power of the hierarchy and of the masters' groups of disciples supersedes the lower attractions and the lesser focal points of interest. when these then assume their rightful place in consciousness, then the dyn

garded as the only sin, for it will be recognised that all the sins as listed and now regarded as wrong only stem from hate or from its product, the anti-social consciousness. hate and its dependent consequences are the true sin against the holy ghost, about which commentators have so long debated, overlooking (in their silliness) the simplicity and the appropriateness of the true definition. the power of the hierarchical spiritual impact, focussed through christ and his working disciples, will be so great that the usefulness, the practicality and the naturalness of right human relations will become so evident that world affairs will rapidly be adjusted and the new era of goodwill and of peace on earth will be inaugurated. the new culture and the new civilisation will then be possible. thi

the astral plane, if you prefer the term) becomes complete. then this past sentient control and its entire area of influence no longer exists. it has no reality, except as a field of service and a realm in which men wander in despair and bewilderment. the greatest service a man can render his fellowmen is to free himself from the control of that plane by himself directing its energies through the power of the christ within. he will then find that the self-centred forces and the energies of personal desire and of emotional love will be superseded by a living energy which can be sensed in a large way, though it cannot as yet be appropriated in its pure essence; this energy, we call the "love of god" it is that free-flowing, outgoing, magnetically attractive force which leads each pilgrim bac

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

e pole, the black lodge, working entirely through mind and substance are engaged and their close relationship will emerge. you will realise then that the margin of difference is very slight and is to be found solely in intention, in the underlying purpose and the concrete objectives which this group of material workers have set themselves. the major instrument of the black lodge is the organising power of the mind and not the coherent influence of love, as is the case with the masters of the wisdom. yet in the natural process of form evolution, these workers on the darker side of life have their useful function. because they are working predominantly through the mental principle, we find the susceptibility of the untrained masses to this mental imposition and the facility with which they c

be nor what may eventuate as a result, though they can frequently determine the probable happenings. if i say to you that the higher expression of the seventh ray is white magic, do you really understand what i mean? i question it. have you any true idea of what is intended by these two words? i doubt it. white magic is realistically the- 22- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust power of the trained worker and executive to bring together into a constructive synthesis the "within and the without" so that that which is below may be recognisably patterned upon that which is above. it is the supreme task of bringing together in accordance with the immediate intent and plan and for the benefit of the evolving life in any particular world cycle: 1. spirit and matter. 2. life an

or "grounds the first ray" and leads to the power direction which is given them. d. ray 2. love-wisdom, via jupiter and the sun as the ruler of leo. thus the personality ray of the nation and the personality ray of berlin tend at this stage to express self-love. e. ray 1. will or power, via pluto as the ruler of pisces, governing the personality of the nation in cooperation with the death giving power of scorpio which it rules and which governs berlin. this tremendous activity of the destroying agent as far as germany is concerned is offset by the influence of jupiter. it is not nevertheless very potent. everything tends to show that the german people, not being an integrated race, are very largely- 42- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust victims and should be just as ea

libra, and its love of order and of rule, thus providing full expression for the first ray energies of the british empire. a study of the interplay of these energies and forces will account adequately for great britain and her activities; they indicate also certain definite lines of affinity and also point the way to imminent possibilities of adjustment, if the love which is the basic motivating power of the british soul is permitted expression. hitherto it has been primarily taurus and leo as well as libra which have coloured british attitudes, decisions and activities. can britain change and preserving the will-to-order and balanced judgment which libra confers upon her eliminate the taurian aspects which have led her blindly to seek that which she desires and because of her powerful pe

sses of people has not proved adequate to arrest, as yet, the materialising of this vision. but the spiritual intent of mankind is slowly growing and the great law of contrasts will eventually bring illumination. the lord of the world, the "ancient of days" is releasing new energies into humanity, transmuted in the present furnace of pain and fiery agony. this transmutation will bring about a new power of sacrifice, of inclusive surrender, a clearer vision of the whole and a cooperative spirit hitherto unknown and which will be the first expression of that great principle of sharing, so sorely needed today. i am not here speaking idealistically or mystically. i am pointing out an immediate and possible goal; i am giving a clue to a scientific process which is going on under our eyes and wh

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

is therefore the recognition in oneself, not theoretically but as a fact in one's experience, of one's complete identification with the universal mind, of one's constituting a part of the great world life, and of one's participation in the eternal persisting existence. understanding. this must be appreciated in its literal sense as that which "stands under" the totality of forms. it connotes the power of recession or the capacity to withdraw from one's agelong identification with form life. i would like to point out that this withdrawal is comparatively easy for those who have much of the first ray quality in them. the problem is to withdraw in the esoteric sense, but to avoid at the same time the sense of separateness, of isolation and of superiority. it is easy for first ray people to r

n be drawn into activity, and one of the most useful and potent is the study and interpretation of symbols. symbols are the outer and visible forms of the inner spiritual realities, and when facility in discovering the reality behind any specific form has been gained, that very fact will indicate the awakening of the intuition. first ray people belong to what is called the "destroyer ray" and the power of the first aspect, which is the power to bring to an end, flows through them. they will have a tendency to destroy, as they build, through a wrong direction of energy, through over-emphasis of energy in some particular direction, or through misuse of energy in work with themselves or others. many first ray people have the tendency to pride themselves on this and hide behind a plea that, be

plea that, being upon the first ray, a destructive tendency is unavoidable. such is not the case. builders, such as second ray people always are, have to learn to destroy, when prompted by group love and acting under- 5- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the will or first ray aspect. destroyers have to learn to build, acting ever under the impulse of group love and utilising the power of attachment in a detached manner. both groups, builders and destroyers, must ever work from the standpoint of reality, from the inner nucleus of truth and must "take their stand at the centre" the study of symbols tends to bring this about and when carried out with faithfulness and diligence, will produce three effects: 1. it trains in the power to penetrate behind the form and to arrive a

amour may be dissipated if only all men of goodwill within the world aura adhere to their appointed task. when the buddha was on earth and achieved illumination, he "let in" a flood of light upon the world problem through his enunciation of the four noble truths. his body of disciples and his nine hundred arhats formulated those four great truths into a structure of dogma and doctrine that by the power of collective thought has greatly helped in the attack upon the world illusion. today the christ is carrying forward the same great task and in the spiritual significance of his imminent coming (and in the language of symbolism) he and his nine thousand arhats will strike a second blow at the world glamour. it is for this that we prepare. only the intuition can dispel illusion and hence the

e swirling tides and currents of energy of the etheric plane, we have on the mental plane masses of sharply indicated thoughtforms of a particular quality and note and tone, around which are grouped lesser thoughtforms, created by those who respond to these forms, and to their note, quality and tone. similarities are then seen to exist which constitute channels or avenues for the magnetic drawing power of the more potent thoughtforms. ancient theologies in modern garb, fixed presentations of half truth, the wild thinking of various world groups, and many similar emanating sources have down the ages produced the world of illusion and those mental states which have held humanity prisoner to wrong concepts and thoughts. so many are these thought producing illusions that the effect in the worl

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ating source or other. the etheric body is in reality naught but energy. it is composed of myriads of threads of force or tiny streams of energy, held in relation to the emotional and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidl

ediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later presents it to his group of disciples. among them he will find one who responds more readily and intelligently than the others and this one, through his clear thinking and the power of his formulated thoughtforms, can then influence other minds. these others grasp the concept as theirs; they seize upon it and work it out into manifestation. each regards it as his special privilege so to do and, because of this specialising faculty and his automatically engendered responsibility, he throws back of it all the energy which is his, and works and fights for his thoughtforms

r anything, on the part of the receiving agent create streams of emanating energy which rebuff or repulse that which seeks to make contact, such as the directed thought of someone seeking rapport. when these streams are adequately strong, they act like a- 6- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust boomerang and return to the emanating centre, being attracted back there by the power of the vibration which sent them forth. in this thought lies hid the cause of: a. the failure on the part of the broadcasting or transmitting agent. intense desire to make a satisfactory impression will attract the outgoing thought back again to the transmitter. b. the failure on the part of the receiving agent whose own intense desire to be successful sends out such a stream of outgoing ene

onsive, or one party is intensively occupied with some mental problem and is encased in a wall of thoughtforms and therefore impervious to impressions. you can see, therefore, how a cultivation of detachment is a necessary qualification for success in telepathic work. all who seek to tread the path of discipleship are endeavouring to live in the head centre, and through meditation to bring in the power of the soul. the problem which you face, as disciples learning telepathic sensitivity, is founded on two things: a. upon which of your three bodies is the most active; thereby is indicated where you live subjectively most of the time- 7- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust b. upon which centre is the most expressive in your equipment, and through which you contact mo

rget not that light is subtle substance. upon a beam of light can the energy of the mind materialise. this is one of the most important statements made in connection with the science of telepathy. the success of this is dependent upon the alignment of the bodies of the transmitter and the recipient. the double line of contact must be that of mental energy and brain electrical energy. the magnetic power of love to attract attention, to produce alignment, and to call forth rapport and understanding is not all that is necessary in the new telepathy which will distinguish the new age. there must also be mental development and mental control. this form of telepathy is not a function of the animal soul, as in the case of the solar plexus contact and response to messages by the emotionally polari

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

anets as they rule and direct his personality affairs from their different "stations" in the twelve houses of his horoscope. there are two ways in which this is done: first: by having the horoscope duly cast and then taking steps to determine what should be done to negate the planetary influences where it is deemed desirable to control the personality reactions. this has to be done by the applied power of thought. this necessitates complete confidence in the understanding and interpretation of the astrologer and the recognition of the exact moment of birth. one wonders if these conditions of the exact moment and the completely wise astrologer are ever to be found as yet. second: by consciously assuming the position of the spiritual observer, and by cultivating the power to respond to the s

theoretically and mathematically that, 1. the sun is exalted in aries. here the sun stands for the life of the spirit which comes to full expression as the result of the great evolutionary process, initiated in aries. the life of god which in this sign is "swung into activity" eventually achieves consummation. latency becomes potency and midnight merges into midday. god, the father, rules. 2. the power of venus is lessened in this sign. it is a detrimental sign to venus. the reason for this is that when the sun is exalted and blazes forth in all its glory, the other lesser luminaries fade out. just as the personality is lost sight of in the light of the soul, the solar angel, so the soul itself disappears and its power and radiance fade out when the presence, which it has hitherto veiled

who demands full payment of all debts and who therefore condemns us to the struggle for existence, both from the form side and from the soul side. saturn, therefore "fell" when man fell into generation. he "followed the sons of men down into their low place" second: saturn's power is completely ended and his work accomplished when man (the spiritual man) has freed himself from karma and from the power of the two crosses the common and the fixed. esoterically, saturn cannot follow man on to the cardinal- 64- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust cross. there is much that could be elaborated along this line but the above will give a hint as to the esoteric significance of these three happenings within every sign. they can also indicate much

one or other of the planetary schools (according to his ray type) and the path of service chosen. you will see, therefore, the significance of the two keywords of the sign aries: 1 "and the word said: let form again be sought" the man 2 "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule" the initiate experience leads to rulership and in this sign the man who is embodied first ray force develops the power of organisation, of control over forces, particularly over the energy of death, over the power of destruction applied with love, of dominance over multitudes, of cooperation with the plan and the practice of the will in rightly and correctly guiding and directing planetary affairs- 66- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust before we take up t

ini. these planets are: orthodox jupiter and mercury. esoteric pluto. the earth. the moon (hiding vulcan) and venus. as you know, pluto stands for death or the region of death; the earth stands for the sphere of experience; the moon or vulcan stands for the glorification, through purification and detachment, of matter, and venus stands for the emergence of the love principle through the directing power of the mind. students will find it interesting to work out the implications for themselves. orthodox astrology assigns only two planets to these four signs, which in itself indicates a definite interplay. jupiter and its influences indicate that the way of incarnation is the "beneficent" method of evolutionary unfoldment and that the way of love-wisdom (2nd ray) is the way for humanity to go

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

998 lucis trust little better than would otherwise have been the case. we are all very human and she was very human too. why did she suffer? because her chosen path is on the line of the world saviours. she has gone back to her own master k. h. for yet more daring work with him for the christ. she asks us to keep the arcane school bright and shining as it is now, to keep it filled with the saving power of a world-wide gathering of loving hearts, which it is, and to see to it that we truly serve. sincerely yours (signed) foster bailey new york december 16, 1949 introduction what finally decided me to write about my life was a letter i had in 1941 from a friend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was

cceeded. my major life conflict has been the battle between my soul and my personality and that still goes on. as i write this i am reminded of a meeting of a certain "group movement" to which i was inveigled in 1935 at geneva, switzerland. a smug, hard-faced, smiling "professional" grouper was present as leader and there were a lot of people eager to testify to their wickedness and to the saving power of christ, giving the impression that god was personally interested as to whether (as one of them testified) she apologised to her cook for rudeness. to me, good manners and not god should have been sufficient incentive. anyway, a charming woman got up elderly, smart and twinkling with humor "i am sure you have a wonderful testimony to make" said the leader "no" replied the lady "no, the bat

about his chin and the shape of his head "but he hasn't any chin and his head is very small and perfectly round" i said, completely puzzled "well, then, alice dear, why not leave him to god" with that she walked off. i have left many people to god since then. now right here let me go on record and say that i believed in conversion at that time and i believe in conversion today. i believed in the power of christ to save then and i believe in it a thousandfold more today. i know that people can turn from the error of their ways and i have seen them again and again find that reality in themselves which st. paul calls "christ in you, the hope of glory" upon that knowledge i stake my eternal salvation and the salvation of all mankind. i know that christ lives and that we live in him and i know

last year that we went there. the second year that we went to ascona was one of very real interest. grand duke alexander joined us there and gave some very interesting talks and, more important still to me was the coming to ascona of violet tweedale. it was a red-letter day for me when she arrived there and i can see her now coming down the hillside with her husband, and, immediately through the power of her spiritual personality, dominating the whole centre. she was so beautiful, so gracious and so stately and her arrival marked the beginning of a very real friendship between her husband and herself and foster and me. later we stayed with them frequently in their beautiful home at torquay, south devon, and when i got tired or worried i would go down to violet and talk with her. she was a

e spiritual man, to the personality is taught. it is the major line of approach to the student, and soul contact becomes his first great endeavour. he comes to know himself and struggles to work as a conscious soul and not just as an active personality. he learns to control and direct his lower nature through a technical understanding of its constitution and to pour through it the light, love and power of the soul. through alignment, concentration and meditation, he establishes a permanent contact with his inner spiritual being and is then well on the way to become a useful server of humanity. 2. an esoteric school is an extension into the physical outer world of the inner group or ashram of a master. just as the individual disciple is taught to regard himself as a channel for the soul, an

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

it at last possible to impart the laws of magnetic healing, and to indicate the causes of those diseases originating in the three inner bodies which today devastate the human frame, cause endless suffering and pain, and usher man through the portal which leads to the world of bodiless existence. only today is man at the point in the evolution of his consciousness where he can begin to realise the power of the subjective worlds, and the new and vast science of psychology is his response to this growing interest. processes of adjustment, of elimination and of cure engage the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, and i ask therefore for patience on your part. when one enters the realm of healing, one enters a world of much esoteric knowledge, a

he prime requisite of all healers is a sympathetic rapport with the patient, so that the healer achieves insight into the trouble and establishes the confidence of the patient? two words i give you which embody the requirements of all true healers, and towards which you must work. they are magnetism and radiation. a healer must be magnetic above everything else, and he must attract to him: a. the power of his own soul; this involves alignment through individual meditation. b. those whom he can help; this involves a decentralised attitude- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust c. those energies, when need arises, which will stimulate the patient to the desired activity. this involves occult knowledge and a trained mind. the healer must under

o death, and his feeling that the disappearance of the life out of visual perception through the medium of form, and the consequent disintegration of that form, indicates disaster. 5. when human thought reverses the usual ideas as to disease, and accepts disease as a fact in nature, man will begin to work with the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to nonresistance. at present, by the power of his directed thought and his intense antagonism to disease, he only tends to energise the difficulty. when he reorients his thought to truth and the soul, physical plane ills will begin to disappear. this will become apparent as we study later the method of eradication. disease exists. forms in all kingdoms are full of inharmony and out of alignment with the indwelling life. disease and c

may be concerned? how many realise anything of the type of healing which it is possible and necessary to apply to a disciple? how few realise that no disciple, for instance, can place himself in the hands of the average magnetic healer or radiatory worker, or psychological expert of any kind! a disciple dare not subject himself to the auric emanations of any chance healer, nor put himself in the power of the inexperienced academic psychologist, no matter how prominent he may be. he may, however, subject himself to the wise skill of the physical plane physician or surgeon, as for him the physical body is but an automaton. he can therefore avail himself of physical means for its benefiting. much of the failure of the healing methods at present employed consists in the inability of the heale

ies, or to group distribution. 4. to know whether the disease should be handled, a. allopathically or homeopathically, for both can play their part at times, or through any of the other media of modern skill and science. b. through radiation or magnetisation, or both. c. through right inner psychological adjustment, aided by true insight on the part of the healing agent. d. through calling in the power of a man's own soul a thing that is not possible except to advanced people. e. through definite occult means, such as forming a healing triangle of- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust this method involves much knowledge and a high point of spiritual attainment on the part of the healer; it also presupposes the healer's link with a master

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

our main hope of survival in this highly polarized world lies in a prodigious effort at synthesis of the two cultures while there is still time. should the orient deny us that time and decide to meet us merely on our own grounds, then this might write finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the

not yet can man work with intelligence in the world of ideas and of patterns; not yet is he sensitive to the true spiritual values. this is the goal for the disciple, even though the masses cannot yet function on these levels. the first thing that must be done is to train the child- 20- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust in the correct use of the discriminating faculty and in the power of choice and of directed purpose. he must be brought to a truer understanding of the underlying purpose of being, and be led to work with wisdom in the field of creative activity, which means, in the last analysis, in the right use of the "mind stuff (the chitta of patanjali. thus and only thus, can he be released from the control of his lower nature. 6. the attribute of devotion is the nex

o sections. their activities are energised by mind and not by desire, as in the earlier cases- 25- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirants of the physical plane use the sutratma as it passes through the two lower subplanes of the abstract levels of the mental plane, and are beginning gradually to build the antahkarana, or the bridge between the triad and the personality. the power of the ego can begin to make itself felt. applicants for initiation and initiates up to the third initiation use both the sutratma and the antahkarana, employing them as a unit. the power of the triad begins to pour through, thus energising all human activities upon the physical plane, and vitalising in ever increasing degree the man's thought forms. the key to the formation of the mayavirup

rom the masses, and this is the sublimation of the forces released through civilisation. loving understanding should be the hallmark of the cultured, wiser group, plus an ability to correlate the world of meaning with the world of outer effects. ponder on this sentence. group love is, and must be, the outstanding characteristic of the illuminati of the world, and it is at this time the motivating power of the masters of the wisdom, until such time that enough disciples are expressive of this particular force. when the will or sacrifice petals of the human egoic lotus are opened, there will then be the appearance of a still higher triad of correspondences. these will be known as: participation..purpose..precipitation therefore, as a result of the evolutionary processes in humanity, there wi

ght and contained within the divine plan. it is of course entirely true that the process is spoiled and handicapped by methods and motives that are highly undesirable, but human beings have a habit of spoiling that which is beautiful; they have a highly developed capacity of being selfish and material, and because the minds of men are as yet practically untrained and undeveloped, they have little power of discrimination and small ability to differentiate between the old and the new, or between the right and the more right. having been trained in selfishness and in material attitudes while under parental control and in the educational systems of the day, their trend of thought normally runs along these undesirable lines. in the piscean age which is passing, the youth in every country has be

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

dition some aspirants, a spiritual ambition which is working through a very small personality; some could make rapid progress but are prone to inertia perhaps they just do not care enough. all desire to move forward, all possess a strong inner spiritual life, but the group antahkarana is usually still incomplete and the aspect of pure reason, which is of the heart, does not control. the evocative power of the spiritual triad is not, therefore, adequate to hold the personality steady and the invocative power of the personality is nonexistent speaking from the angle of the group personalities which make up the personality aspect of the ashram. this is a factor which can only become potent if certain personality relations are adjusted and inertia is overcome. then, and only then, can the "gro

lane. its potency is that which evokes the physical form. most of the vehicles have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no power of invocation. hence it is not a principle (as h.p.b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in relation to the physical plane, precipitates energy through a process of appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will bring to our attention the entire s

me in your strenuous service for mankind. service, i would remind you, is a scientific process, calling forth all the soul powers into full expression on the physical plane. it is service which causes a divine manifestation or what you call a divine incarnation. if a man is truly serving, he will perforce draw upon all the resources of spiritual strength and light and all the wisdom and directing power of his soul, because the task to be done is always too big for the personality. some of the world's greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the spiritual hierarchy and working under its direction, inspiration and impression, but who know naught of esotericism so-called, do not recognise the hierarchy and (in their brain consciousness) remain unaware of its personnel, the mas

ice, you do not count, for the group is doing nothing as a group. that is serious, my brothers. as individuals, many of you are serving in some way or another, but it is a detached and personal service and has no relation to a fused group endeavour. you might here ask: what can we as a group accomplish? what is it that we can do? you can, for one thing, begin to work as an ashram works, using the power of thought, originating pressures, directing thought currents along specified lines out into the world, creating thoughtforms which will make clear-cut contact with other minds and which will bring about definite changes in the consciousness of humanity. this you do not as yet do, nor have you evidenced any desire so to work. i have waited to see if the initiating impulse would come from you

. he is also reaching certain conclusions as to the groups of disciples who have hitherto been under training during the final stages of the path of discipleship. this decision has to take under advisement the rapidity with which the entrance of men and women into the ashrams can take place; it is also dependent upon the members of the ashram moving forward according to their degree, and upon the power of the ashrams to absorb and assimilate the much larger numbers, without upsetting ashramic stability. he has also to consider the ability of the neophyte under training to take and hold the far greater tension necessarily incident to true ashramic life in the new age. these points are all being most carefully considered, because a major expansion of the hierarchy as a whole, and the consequ

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

piscean are beginning to slow down their activity and to be "occultly withdrawn" as it is called, or abstracted, whilst those which are responsive to the new age tendencies are, in their turn, being stimulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. the world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worl

assed, because after the early autumn of 1936, any effort along this particular line will either have failed or will no longer be required in this particular form. my sole responsibility is to put the opportunity before the world aspirants, to point out to them the inherent possibilities of this particular situation, to indicate lines of helpful activity, and then (having so done) to withdraw the power of my mind and thought, and so leave each aspirant free to come to his own decisions. the pamphlet the next three years is going forth today upon its mission. its objective is to educate public opinion. it carries both inspiration and the power to produce cleavages in the life cleavages which will produce new activities and the cessation of old attitudes of mind. a possible happening is indi

s all made possible when a human being has polarised himself in the soul consciousness, when the egoic lotus is unfolding and when, therefore, the mental method of working is that of mental relationship or telepathy- 25- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust i earlier told you that, as the race achieves increasingly a mental polarisation through the developing attractive power of the mental principle, the use of language for the conveying of thoughts between equals or of communicating with superiors will fall into disuse. it will continue to be used in reaching the masses and those not functioning on the plane of mind. already voiceless prayer and aspiration and worship are deemed of higher value than the pleadings and proclamations of voiced expression. it is for

add to the two above: 3. mental healers in the true sense of the word. most mental healers unduly flatter themselves and work not with their minds at all. they have much mental theory and astral methods. desire is the motivating power and not mental impulse. the true mental healer only brings about his results when he knows something of illumination in the technical and academic sense, and of the power of light to dispel illusion. disease is not an illusion; it is a definite effect of a real cause from the standpoint of average humanity. when healers can work mentally, they deal with the causes of disease and not with the effects. 4. those healers whose soul contact is established and who work through the souls of people, enabling them therefore- 29- the externalisation of the hierarchy co

f the aspects of this group work is that its influence is pervasive, and not at the beginning dynamic. the force which it later exerts will be due to constant pervasive pressures and the steady spreading of the group influence and ideals. it is therefore ultimately very far-reaching in its effectiveness, providing the work is done as indicated. this will be due eventually to two factors: one, the power of the groups upon the subtler planes of thought and desire, and finally upon egoic levels; this will become steadily more potent; secondly, to the activity of those who form part of the key groups; they will themselves form corresponding groups of nine, or seven or five, and thus there will be a gradual spreading throughout the world of an esoteric network. for this the majority are not yet

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

rapid progress but are too prone to inertia perhaps i could say that they do not care enough. each of them (and every other disciple) can place himself. all of them desire to move forward and possess a strong inner spiritual life hence my finding the time to work with them. but the group antahkarana is still incomplete and the aspect of pure reason and of the heart does not control. the evocative power of the spiritual triad is not, therefore, adequate to hold the personality steady and the invocative power of the personality is non-existent speaking from the angle of the group personalities which make up the personality aspect of the ashram. this is a factor with which they oft feel i have not to deal. it can only become a potent factor if certain personality relations are adjusted and in

gher initiate-experience with which our rule is dealing. again, this time in relation to the soul, comes the repetition of the discovery of the door, its use and its appearance, finally, behind the initiate. this time the door must be found upon the mental plane, and not as earlier upon the etheric level; this is brought about by the aid of the soul and of the lower mind and through the revealing power of the clear cold light of the reason. when discovered, the "revelation of a terrible though beautiful experiment" faces the initiate. he finds that this time alignment is not his need, but the definite undertaking of a creative work the building of a bridge between the door which lies behind and the door which lies ahead. this involves the construction of what is technically the antahkarana

rgone, it is the soul as a "focal point for descending light and for ascending radiance" this dual activity reveals the nature of the will. note how this phrase from an ancient writing describes the antahkarana. it is not possible in these brief instructions to deal adequately with the will aspect of divinity, nor would it profit at this time. aspirants have to learn the nature of the will by the power of inner- 30- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust illumination and by certain intelligent recognitions. they learn the nature of the self through the aid of the personality, the shadow or distortion of the divine will. they pass from the expression of the will which is purely selfish, self-sufficient and self-focussed, to the grasp

ove the sea he hovers within the ocean of light, and pours that light into the depths. he carries thus the waters to the desert and the light divine into the world of fog. yet he never leaves the place of identification, and all that he now does is carried forward from the levels attained at any particular initiation. all that he does "upon the desert, and over the seas" is undertaken through the power of thought, which directs the needed energy and certain- 42- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust destined and chosen forces so that the plan (let me repeat myself) may go forward according to divine purpose through the power of the dynamic spiritual will. when you can appreciate that the initiate of high degree works with monadic en

98 lucis trust destined and chosen forces so that the plan (let me repeat myself) may go forward according to divine purpose through the power of the dynamic spiritual will. when you can appreciate that the initiate of high degree works with monadic energy and not soul force, you can understand why he finds it necessary ever to work behind the scenes. he works with the soul aspect and through the power of monadic energy, using the antahkarana as a distributing agency. the disciples and initiates of the first two degrees work with soul force and through the medium of the centres. the personality works with forces. the third great demand has in it a different implication, and sounds forth, we are told "through the fires" in this solar system there is no evading the fire. it is found at all l

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

re to be utilized in a divine manner and in line with divine purpose, intelligently apprehended. when they have thus been utilized, the disciple finds himself en rapport with the universal and similar divine energies and powers, underlying the operations of the natural world. thus he becomes a worker under the plan of evolution and a cooperator with that great "cloud of witnesses, who through the power of their onlooking, and the result of their attainment, constitute the thrones, principalities and powers through the medium of which the one life guides all creation onward to a glorious consummation. such is the goal towards which hercules worked, and such is the goal before humanity as a whole, whose ultimate group achievement will be brought about by the many individual perfections. astr

perfections. astrological connotations a secondary object of this study is to present an aspect of astrology which will differ from that usually expressed. we shall trace the story of hercules as he passed through the twelve signs of the zodiac. in each sign he expressed its characteristics, and in each sign, he achieved some fresh knowledge of himself, and through that knowledge demonstrated the power of the sign and acquired the gifts which the sign conferred. in each of the signs we shall find him surmounting his natural tendencies, controlling and governing his destiny, and demonstrating the fact that the stars incline, but do not control [7] the form of astrology which will, i believe, in time supersede the ordinary kind, dealing with horoscopes, is that synthetic presentation of cosm

cussion as to the details of his life, and argument as to the sequence of events, are not any part of our objective. the various accounts differ in detail, according to the bias of the historian, and can be studied in the many classical histories [17] and dictionaries. we will deal here only with the twelve famous labors, and of them we read "hercules, by the will of jupiter, was subjected to the power of eurystheus, and obliged to obey him in every demand. he consulted the oracle of apollo and was told that he must be subservient for twelve years to the will of eurystheus, in compliance with the commands of jupiter; and that, after he had achieved the most celebrated labors, he should be translated to the gods" so he started off upon his career and, as the disciple under command of his so

now finds itself. his early name was alkeides, which was changed to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in thei

danger affrighted him and no difficulty turned him back. perhaps his outstanding achievement was what he accomplished in the sign scorpio; for the great work was to overcome illusion. it was consummated and carried to completion in the sign scorpio. the motto of that sign is silence. in capricorn he becomes the initiate, and this stage is always impossible until illusion has been overcome and the power of silence has been [24] achieved. therefore, when an infant in the cradle, unable to speak, he symbolized the high water mark of his achievement by strangling the two serpents. then, at his maturity, he symbolized in himself aquarius the man, whose motto is "to know. he had a mind and used his intellect in active work and service. so, doing and daring, in silence and with knowledge, he over

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

conceived from him. he begot a spark of light with a light resembling blessedness. but it does not equal his greatness. this was an only-begotten child of the mother-father which had come forth; it is the only offspring, the only-begotten one of the father, the pure light "and the invisible, virginal spirit rejoiced over the light which came forth, that which was brought forth first by the first power of his forethought, which is barbelo. and he anointed it with his goodness until it became perfect, not lacking in any goodness, because he had anointed it with the goodness of the invisible spirit. and it attended him as he poured upon it. and immediately when it had received from the spirit, it glorified the holy spirit and the perfect forethought, for whose sake it had come forth "and it

abel. the eighth is abrisene. the ninth is yobel. the tenth is armoupieel. the eleventh is melceir-adonein. the twelfth is belias, it is he who is over the depth of hades. and he placed seven kings- each corresponding to the firmaments of heaven- over the seven heavens, and five over the depth of the abyss, that they may reign. and he shared his fire with them, but he did not send forth from the power of the light which he had taken from his mother, for he is ignorant darkness "and when the light had mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine. and when the darkness the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 5 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm had mixed with the light, it darkened the light and it became neither light nor dark, but it became dim "now t

ragon's face; the sixth is adonin, he had a monkey's face; the seventh is sabbede, he has a shining fire-face. this is the sevenness of the week "but yaltabaoth had a multitude of faces, more than all of them, so that he could put a face before all of them, according to his desire, when he is in the midst of seraphs. he shared his fire with them; therefore he became lord over them. because of the power of the glory he possessed of his mother's light, he called himself god. and he did not obey the place from which he came. and he united the seven powers in his thought with the authorities which were with him. and when he spoke it happened. and he named each power beginning with the highest: the first is goodness with the first (authority, athoth; the second is foreknowledge with the second

at his image may become a light for us' and they created by means of their respective powers in correspondence with the characteristics which were given. and each authority supplied a characteristic in the form of the image which he had seen in its natural (form. he created a being according to the likeness of the first, perfect man. and they said 'let us call him adam, that his name may become a power of light for us "and the powers began: the first one, goodness, created a bone-soul; and the second, foreknowledge, created a sinew-soul; the third, divinity, created a flesh-soul; and the fourth, the lordship, created a marrow-soul; the fifth, kingdom created a blood-soul; the sixth, envy, created a skin-soul; the seventh, understanding, created a hair-soul. and the multitude of the angels

wanted to retrieve the power which she had given to the chief archon, she petitioned the mother-father of the all, who is most merciful. he sent, by means of the holy decree, the five lights down the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 8 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm upon the place of the angels of the chief archon. they advised him that they should bring forth the power of the mother. and they said to yaltabaoth 'blow into his face something of your spirit and his body will arise' and he blew into his face the spirit which is the power of his mother; he did not know (this, for he exists in ignorance. and the power of the mother went out of yaltabaoth into the natural body, which they had fashioned after the image of the one who exists from the beginning. th

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

rk, and it is manifesting itself in many ways in the fin de sicle, which is also a nervouschaos according to nordau, woman being evidently a fish who shows herself most when thewaters are troubled: oh, woman, in our hours of ease!the reader will remember the rest, but we should also remember that in the earlier ages the vastmajority of mankind itself, suppressed by the too great or greatly abused power of church andstate, only manifested itself at such periods of rebellion against forms or ideas grown old. and withevery new rebellion, every fresh outburst or debcle, or wild inundation and bursting over the barri-ers, humanity and woman gain something, that is to say, their just dues or rights. for as everyfreshet spreads more widely its waters over the fields, which are in due time the mor

nd getmarried, for she had no idea of being made a nun of against her will.at hearing this the mother was seriously frightened, for she knew the spirit of her child, and wasafraid lest the girl already had a lover, and would make a great scandal over the blow; and turning itall over, she thought of an elderly lady of good family, but much reduced, who was famous for herintelligence, learning, and power of persuasion, and she thought, this will be just the person toinduce my daughter to become pious, and fill her head with devotion and make a nun of her. soshe sent for this clever person, who was at once appointed the governess and constant attendant ofthe young lady, who, instead of quarrelling with her guardian, became devoted to her.however, everything in this world does not go exactly a

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

nothing. if you know twelve keys of basil valentine 38 of 95 how to find this spirit, you have the salt of the sages, and the incombustible oil, concerning which many things have been written before my time. although many philosophers have sought for me with eagerness, yet very few succeed at length in finding out my secret virtue. twelve keys of basil valentine 39 of 95 fifth key the quickening power of the earth produces all things that grow forth from it, and he who says that the earth has no life makes a statement which is flatly contradicted by the most ordinary facts. for what is dead cannot produce life and growth, seeing that it is devoid of the quickening spirit. this spirit is the life and soul that dwell in the earth, and are nourished by heavenly and sidereal influences. for a

earth, twelve keys of basil valentine 40 of 95 which is the spirit of life. this spirit is itself fed by the stars, and is thereby rendered capable of imparting nutriment to all things that grow, and of nursing them as a mother does her child while it is yet in the womb. the minerals are hidden in the womb of the earth, and nourished by her with the spirit which she receives from above. thus the power of growth that i speak of is imparted not by the earth, but by the life vgiving spirit that is in it. if the earth were deserted by this spirit, it would be dead, and no longer able to afford nourishment to anything. for its sulphur or richness would lack the quickening spirit without which there can be neither life nor growth. two contrary spirits can scarcely dwell together, nor do they ea

ands in greater need of the sun s warmth than in the spring; and if the sun shine brightly in the autumn, the grapes will be better than if they had not felt his autumnal warmth. in the winter the multitude suppose everything to be dead, because the earth is bound in the chains of frost, so that nothing is allowed to sprout forth. but as soon as the spring comes, and the cold is vanquished by the power of the sun, everything is restored to life, the trees and herbs put forth buds, leaves, and blossoms, the hibernating animals creep forth from twelve keys of basil valentine 49 of 95 their hiding places, the plants give out a sweet fragrance, and are adorned with a great variety of many coloured flowers; and the summer carries on the work of the spring, by changing its flowers into fruit. th

h, and the earth, in which is the precious salt, remains by itself at the bottom of the vessel. when water is distilled, air and fire issue from it, and the water and material earth remain at the bottom. again, when the invisible part of elementary fire is extracted, you get water and earth by themselves. nor can any of the three other elements exist without air. it is air that gives to earth its power of production, to fire its power of burning, to water its power of generating fruit. again, air can consume nothing, nor dry up any moisture, without that natural heat which must be imparted to it by fire. for everything that is hot and dry contains fire. from these considerations we conclude that no element can exist without the others, and that in the generation of all things there is a mi

e fact that when adam had been formed by the creator out of earth, there was no life in him, until god breathed into him a living spirit. then the earth was quickened into motion. in the earth was the salt that is, the body; the air that was breathed into it was mercury or the spirit, and this air imparted to him a genuine and temperate heat, which was sulphur, or fire. then adam moved and by his power of motion, shewed that there had been infused into him a life vgiving spirit. for as there is no fire without air so neither is there any air without fire. water was incorporated with the earth thus living man is an harmonious mixture of the four twelve keys of basil valentine 56 of 95 elements; and adam was generated out of earth, water, air, and fire, out of soul, spirit, and body, out of

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ields for monastic and lay intersection within the tibetan religious sphere. the fifth and final chapter will analyze the oracle tradition in tibet and tsiu marpo s connection with it. tibetan oracles are individuals who act as vessels for a protector deity and thus are divinely possessed. in their possessed state of trance, oracles provide communal advice 9 see bentor 1996, p. xxi. 7 through the power of clairvoyance. historically important oracle lineages, such as the nechung (gnas chung) oracle of the dalai lamas, were even regularly consulted concerning nation-wide political matters. as there was once a tsiu marpo oracle, a final examination of tibetan oracles is important in order to uncover the full range of ritual practice and interpretation surrounding this deity. this last chapter

his very charnel ground of india. in tsang (gtsang),45 it is called the split cavern. my father is the savage demon lord lekpa. my mother is the violence demoness dongmarma. the essence of my life-energy is a tantra recited by glorious tamdrin" then the great spiritual master bestowed empowerments and gave tsiu marpo his secret name of k nkyap dorj drakpotsel (kun khyab rdo rje drag po rtsal "the power of the fierce, all-pervading vajra" later, when padmasambhava arrived in tibet, he was welcomed by tsiu marpo and his team of riders. there is some complexity in the conversion portion of this narrative. the root tantra explains that tsiu marpo and his team of horsemen were subdued and converted by avalokite.vara, yet its accompanying ritual scripture and lelung zh p dorj s text describe how

practice of deity yoga, where the performer must meditate on the ma..ala of tamdrin. here again, we see the ma..ala playing a crucial role in ritual. indeed, the structure of the ritual is similar to the structure of the ma..ala. the ritual performer works inward toward a central moment of power surrounded by concentric layers of protection, akin to the moving inward toward the central figure of power of the ma..ala. in keeping with the royal structure of ma..alas discussed in chapter 3, offerings and propitiations are made at the central moment with the central deity, tamdrin, being treated like a kingly guest. likewise, tamdrin s cohorts, who include all protector deities like tsiu marpo, are included in this ma..ala state. to further the parallel, within the structure of s.manta-feudal

och e to perform the ritual again. as a result, this lu, lu dugpachen, was able to cause great problems for tibet in later years. on another occasion, guru rimpoch e wanted to avert the future destruction of buddhism at the time of king langdarma, so he summoned a feeble, worn out, helpless ox and was about to bind it with mantras. the king saw this and felt compassion for the animal. through the power of karma, the ox was able to escape. later it was born as langdarma and caused great harm to buddhism.145 as padmasambhava was unable to complete the taming of the various spirits plaguing tibet and obstructing buddhism, constant amending of the vows of these beings is necessary. thus, an important aspect of tsiu marpo s ritual is this amending. according to beyer s scheme of definitions, th

bjugate demonic influences and increase merit for the community.246 a subtle reference to the power within these performances is noticeable in the dance sometimes performed by oracles especially state oracles like nechung during the course of a trance. given these various elements, it is clear that the oracle tradition has provided another vehicle by which lay and monastic communities utilize the power of protector deities toward pragmatic ends. this further illustrates the power that deities like tsiu marpo and pehar possess in creating grounds for interaction and shared motivation between these communities. 244 see havnevik 2002, p. 274. 245 see day 1990, p. 208. 246 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1976 and kohn 2001 for a detailed study of tibetan ritual dances. also see samuel 1993, pp. 265-2

BLACK SERPENT1

of children in private christian schools. upon growing into adulthood, these children will be expected to work for the elimination of the first amendment, as their numbers grow larger. the dominionists believe that they will not have to forcefully take over the country. they expect that people will naturally and peacefully convert to their way of doing things. it's only a matter of "spreading the power of god's word" in other words, it's a matter of milking the first amendment for all it's worth and proselytizing until this particular brand of christianity grows to become the largest in the u.s; then, once they have become the majority, remove the first amendment and begin incorporating biblical commandments and punishments into american law. now i bet that many of my demonolator and satan

icariously, the things we do not understand. they provide us the spiritual opportunity to allow our most carnal, instinctive nature to flourish. they do not condemn us for sin, nor do they disallow us earthly pleasures or anger or many of the other so-called "imperfections" that plague mankind. what these demons do provide is knowledge, the constant reminder of the power within ourselves, and the power of the elements and unseen forces around us. many misconceptions of the "black arts" have been conceived over the passage of time. numerous are the allegations that covens murder unborn children and use virgin blood in sacrifice to their infernal legions. these myths, often perpetuated and fed into by our own hysteria, create the basis for what society holds as their own truth regarding thes

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

upon the ten sephiroth; which is a fundamental truth* he shows these ten sephiroth or the ten numbers in the following diagram[[diagram] wherein the circle is the naught, its vertical diameter line is the first or primal one (the word or logos, from which springs the series of the other numbers up to 9, the limit of the digits. the 10 is the first divine manifestation* containing "every possible power of exact expression of proportion" by this kabalistic speculation we are taught that the sephiroth "were the numbers or emanations of the heavenly light (figures 20612 to 6561, they were the 10 'words' dbrim, 41224, the light, of which they were the flux, was the heavenly man, the adam kdm (the 144- 144; and the light, by the new testament or covenant (or 41224) created god; just as, by the

ly refers the reader to inman's "ancient faiths embodied in ancient names" vol. ii, p. 648. there, an engraving of "the vesica piscis, mary and the female emblem, copied from a rosary of the blessed virgin. printed at venice, 1542" and therefore, as inman remarks "with a license from the inquisition, consequently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection o

e element they resided in, is personified by thalatth- the sea, or "water- which was finally conquered by belus, the male principle. and polyhistor says "belus came and cut the woman asunder, and of one half of her he formed the earth, and of the other half the heavens, and at the same time he destroyed the animals within her" as pertinently remarked by i. myer "with the akkadians each object and power of nature had its zi, spirit. the akkadians formed their deities into triads, usually males (sexless, rather; the semites also had triadic deities, but introduced sex (p. 246- or phallicism. with the aryans and the earliest akkadians all things are emanations through, not by, a creator or logos. with the semites everything is begotten[[footnote(s* whence the identity of the ideas? the chines

over 1,800 years. in the original allegory it is matter- hence the more material angels- which was regarded as the conqueror of spirit, or the archangels who "fell" on this plane "they of the flaming sword (or animal passions) had put to flight the spirits of darkness" yet it is the latter who fought for the supremacy of the conscious and divine spirituality on earth and failed, succumbing to the power of matter. but in theological dogma we see the reverse. it is michael "who is like unto god" the representative of jehovah, who is the leader of the celestial hosts- as lucifer, in milton's fancy, is of the infernal hosts- who has the best of satan. it is true that the nature of[[vol. 2, page] 63 who are the "flames? michael depends upon that of his creator and master. who the latter is, one

collectively as the host, and also as one of the elohim. the astronomy of the hebrews and their observance of times was regulated by the moon. a kabalist, having shown that "daniel. told off god's providence by set times" and that the "revelation" of john "speaks of a carefully measured cubical city descending out of the heavens" etc, adds[[vol. 2, page] 76 the secret doctrine "but the vitalizing power of heaven lay chiefly with the moon. it was the hebrew[[hebrew (jehovah, and st. paul enjoins 'let no man judge you for your observance of the seventh day, and the day of the new moon, which are a shadow of things to come; but the body (or substance) is of christ" or jehovah, that function of this power that "made the barren woman. a mother. for they are the gift of jehovah. which is a key t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

misery. 39 the great breath. 43 being and non-being. 45 the eye of dangma. 47 alaya, the universal soul. 49[[vol. 1, page] x contents. page. stanza ii- the idea of differentiation. 53 the absolute knows itself not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- the awakening of kosmos. 62 the great vibration. 63 nature's symbols. 65 the power of numbers. 67 the logoi and the dragon. 73 the astral light. 75 primeval radiations from unity. 79 the web of being. 83 conscious electricity: fohat. 85- stanza iv- the septenary hierarchies. 86 the sons of the fire. 86 the vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- foh

called the sub-root; and in conjunction with radiant heat, it recalls "dead worlds to life" in its higher aspect it is the soul of the world; in its lower- the destroyer[[vol. 1, page] 14 the secret doctrine. the secret doctrine establishes three fundamental propositions (a) an omnipresent, eternal, boundless, and immutable principle on which all speculation is impossible, since it transcends the power of human conception and could only be dwarfed by any human expression or similitude. it is beyond the range and reach of thought- in the words of mandukya "unthinkable and unspeakable" to render these ideas clearer to the general reader, let him set out with the postulate that there is one absolute reality which antecedes all manifested, conditioned, being. this infinite and eternal cause- d

ch links spirit to matter, subject to object. this something, at present unknown to western speculation, is called by the occultists fohat. it is the "bridge" by which the "ideas" existing in the "divine thought" are impressed on cosmic substance as the "laws of nature" fohat is thus the dynamic energy of cosmic ideation; or, regarded from the other side, it is the intelligent medium, the guiding power of all manifestation, the "thought divine" transmitted and made manifest through the dhyan chohans* the architects of the visible world. thus from spirit, or cosmic ideation, comes our consciousness; from cosmic substance the several vehicles in which that consciousness is individualised and attains to self- or reflective- consciousness; while fohat, in its various manifestations, is the mys

escribe it is impossible. nor can it be symbolised except in negatives; for, since it is the state of absoluteness per se, it can possess none of those specific attributes which serve us to describe objects in positive terms. hence that state can only be suggested by the negatives of all those most abstract attributes which men feel rather than conceive, as the remotest limits attainable by their power of conception. the stage described in stanza ii. is, to a western mind, so nearly identical with that mentioned in the first stanza, that to express the idea of its difference would require a treatise in itself. hence it must be left to the intuition and the higher faculties of the reader to grasp, as far as he can, the meaning of the allegorical phrases used. indeed it must be remembered th

le, the first one, the cube, the second one, and the pentacle within the egg. it is the ring called "pass not" for those who descend and ascend. also for those who during the kalpa are progressing towards the great day "be with us" thus were formed the rupa and the arupa: from one light seven lights; from each of the seven, seven times seven lights. the wheels watch the ring- stanza vi. 1. by the power of the mother of mercy and knowledge- kwan-yin- the "triple" of kwan-shai-yin, residing in kwan-yin-tien, fohat, the breath of their progeny, the son of the sons, having called forth, from the lower abyss, the illusive form of sien-tchang and the seven elements* 2. the swift and radiant one produces the seven laya centres, against which none will prevail to the great day "be-with-us" and sea

BLUE EQUINOX

th thy coils unto the heart, and it was as the joy of all the spring. 8. but i beheld in thee a certain taint, even in that wherein i delighted. 9. i beheld in thee the taint of thy father the ape, of thy grandsire the blind worm of slime. 10. i gazed upon the crystal of the future, and i saw the horror of the end of thee. 11. further, i destroyed the time past, and the time to come.had i not the power of the sand-glass? the equinox 78 12. but in the very hour i beheld corruption. 13. then i said: o my beloved, o lord adonai, i pray thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to min

ere any reason why one should not look upon every thing and everybody as parts of oneself, since one is equally willing to allow any other body to consider you as a part of their imagination only? it would seem that one tiny part.self.has been fondly cherished, while in reality that tiny part is but a reflex of the whole which is really you, but even this state must in the end give way before the power of nothing. april 16th, 8:30 a.m. finished reading the life of buddha, and then, lying down, composed myself for meditation. breathed regularly and deeply for a time, afterwards stopping all entries two or three times (shanmukhi mudra) presently i passed into a state which was practically desireless. i could feel the goal, but the wish to help others made it impossible to become the state i

ll instead, it.s no excuse that the town hall has fine columns! you should drop all .meditations on love. what.s the matter with hate, anyway? from beyond the abyss, they look as like each other as two new pennies. you really mean .reflection on love .jones. night thoughts .idle thoughts of an idle fellow. it.s a soul-destroying, mind-fuddling practice. if indulged in, it will absolutely ruin all power of concentration. now here is your examination for the grade of zelator.9 (a) go through a door on which is engraved this figure and explain the figure in detail by means of your visions (b) invoke mercury and hod, and travel till you meet the unicorn mentioned in liber lxv, cap. iii, verse 2. report its conversation fully. 8 [this sort of thing is all wrong. it isn.t really meditation at al

id men to strike off their own fetters, but those who prefer slavery must be allowed to do so .the slaves shall serve. the excellence of the law must be showed by its results upon those who accept it. when men see us as the hermits of hadit described in ccxx ii:24 they will determine to emulate our joy. note, pray thee, the whole implication of the chapter that sooner or later we are to break the power of the slave-gods by actual fighting. ultimately, freedom must rely upon the sword. it is impossible to treat in this epistle of the vast problems involved in this question; and they must be decided in accordance with the law by those in authority in the order when the time comes. thou wilt note that we have written unto thee more as a member of the o.t.o. than in thy capacity as of the a.a

190 widowed of its undying lord, its bowl of silver broke, its cord of gold unloosed, its shining ladders thrown down, its ears more deaf than adders, its window blind, its music stopped, from its place in heaven dropped, from its starry throne was hurled beyond the pillars of the world. borne from the byss of light to the dark night! the moon had sunk behind the tower when, for a moment, by the power of nature, as even the eagle s eye turns wearied from the sun, did i fall from the conning-crag, that springs above the universe of things, into the dark impertinence of the mirrored lies of sense. yet, when i sought the stars to espy and ree the runes of destiny, mine eyes their wonted office failed, so diligently god had veiled me from myself! i could not hear the drone and rustle of the w

BOOK OF ENOCH

upon my face. 65.5] and my great-grandfather enoch came, stood by me, and said to me "why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping? 65.6 and a command has gone out from the lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. for they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the earth. 65.7] and further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth. 65.8] for lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an angel who stands in it, and that ang

BOOK OF JASHAR

s is that this j-strand was intended by its author, not as theology nor as history, but as literature. that is, it was written just to be a good story, which might tell us something fundamental about the universe or might simply entertain us. bloom compares j to shakespeare's "king lear" which is not diminished by being neither history nor theology. after reading bloom, i became fascinated by the power of simple stories to transform our view of society. the best works of economic theory are also such stories, but written in a new and specialized vocabulary. i began to wonder whether the creative process by which we write modern social science might in some ways be similar to the way that the ancient prophets produced their scriptures. then, i came across the biblical references to jashar

BOOK T

scale-mail, which latter her robe discloses. her arms are almost bare. on cuirass and buskins are leopard's heads winged, and the same symbol surmounteth her crown. at her side is a couchant leopard on which her hands rest. she bears a long wand with a very heavy conical head. the face is beautiful and resolute. adaptability, steady force applied to an object, steady rule, great attractive power, power of command, book t page 5 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 yet liked notwithstanding. kind and generous when not opposed. if ill dignified, obstinate, revengeful, domineering, tyrannical, and apt to turn against another without a cause. she rules the heavens from above the last decan of pisces to above the 20 degree of aries: including thus a part of andromeda. water

BOOK OF DOOM

m to servitude, mediocrity, and weakness. 1.7. the book of doom has been available for mankind as long as they roamed this planet, first as an oral tradition, then in written copies or in ideogrammic forms that were well guarded. 1.8. it exists in many forms and translations. 1.9. each of its forms contains the keys that unlock the knowledge, power and wisdom of the ancient empire. 1.10. with the power of the book of doom you will receive the keys so that you can work toward being accepted into the great interstellar order of algol. 1.11. the decision lies always with you. 1.12. this is so because you are the one who decides about his or her own fate. 1.13. if you think that you are ready for the book of doom, you may go ahead to reach for the keys that help you unlock your powers. 1.14. i

system of eighteen runes of the armanen system. this is irrefutable proof that this system is based on the only authentic school of runes there ever has been. however, the sequence of the sounds is different from the sequence of the armanic runes. why this is so is to remain a mystery for the uninitiated person. no doubt we have to do here with the keys to powerful mantras that add greatly to the power of the system of the only authentic runes on the planet. you have to learn the symbols and the correct pronunciation of the letters for maximum effect of the mantras and spells that you use them for. the symbols of the letters of the infernal alphabet are only accessible to initiates of the o.a.i. note also that the first eighteen letters refer to the first three infernal realms. the number

inth letter of the infernal alphabet is w; it is ruled by zazel, who is duke of the great infernal empire. 5.12. the thirtieth letter of the infernal alphabet is v; it is ruled by hismael, who is duke of the great infernal empire. 5.13. the worthy only know and understand the infernal alphabet of doom. 5.14. this is so because the infernal alphabet of doom is their key to power. 5.15. knowing the power of the infernal realms and their rulers will give you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in this world! 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerful words of power there are. 5.18. this is so, because i am lucifer, emperor supreme of the great infernal empire

BOOK OF PLEASURE

e way of life is not by "means"-these doctrines-my doctrines even though they allow the self-appointed devotee to emulate my realization- may i ever blush! the man of sorrows is the teacher! i have taught- would i teach myself or thee again? not for a gift from heaven! mastership equals learning- equals constant unlearning! almighty is he who has not learnt and mighty is the babe- it has only the power of assimilating! the most solecistical of fools now asks-"how can we escape the inevitable evolutions of conception-as all is ever conceiving? my answer shall permit all means, all men, all conditions. listen, o, god that art, yet would be god. when the mind is nonplussed- capability to attempt the impossible becomes known; by that most simple state of "neither-neither" the ego becomes the s

e personality (ego) through some sort of rejection. it is sub-crystalline, and cannot become permanently attached to the sub-consciousness, not having exhausted or completed itself by realisation. depending on its degree of intensity and resistance shown at some time or another, the ego has or has not knowledge of the obsession; always is its expression autonomous, divorced from personal control, power of direction and timing. concentration determines dissociation. enthusiasm for one object seeking completion by identification, sacrifices all else, or deliberately forgets. its separation from the ego (it becoming equal, or more in bulk than the rest of the consciousness, causes subdivision or "double personality, is caused by its own intensity or by shock of resistance determined by some i

ength of a tiger (same as said above) combined as one sigil (example) or (more simplified example*(3) there are six methods of sigils employed in this book, each corresponding to different strata. the one shown here is illustrative and the fundamental idea of them all, from which anyone can evolve his own system. conditions, etc, or necessity subsequently evolve themselves. also a person has more power of creation and originality with a limited means of expression. now by virtue of this sigil you are able to send your desire into the subconsciousness (which contains all strength; that having happened, it is the desire's realization by the manifestation of the knowledge or power necessary. first, all consciousness except of the sigil has to be annulled; do not confuse this with concentratio

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

cribing medicine. some simple treatments medicinal drinks, syrups, decoctions, teas, mixtures, ointments. witches' pharmacopoeia. sources. lesson eleven 155 magick physical body. circle. cone of power. dancing and chanting. feeling. drawing down power. releasing the power. timing. cord magick. candle magick. love magick. sex magick. binding spell. protection. form of ritual. lesson twelve 175 the power of the written word runes. ogham bethluisnion. egyptian hieroglyphics. theban. passing the river. angelic. malachim. pictish. talismans and amulets. power raising dance. general dancing. music and song. sabbat games. wine and ale. bread and cakes. contents xi 67 lesson one the history and philosophy of witchcraft before really getting into what witchcraft is, perhaps we should take a look ba

ing of the methods by which works of witchcraft are wrought and directed, and how they may be successfully annulled and dissolved' deals with 'the several methods by which devils through witches entice and allure the innocent to the increase of that horrid craft and company; the way whereby a formal pact with evil is made; how they transport from place to place; how witches impede and prevent the power of procreation; hoiv as it were they deprive man of his virile member; how witch midwives commit horrid crimes when they either kill children or offer them to devils in most accursed wise; how witches injure cattle, raise and stir up hailstorms and tempests and cause lightning to blast both men and beasts. then follow remedies for the above. the third part of the book 'relating to the judici

were a part of the natural order of things, not separate from it. not "above" it. modern wo/man has lost much, if not all, of that closeness. civilization has cut them off. but not so the witch! even today, in this mechanized, super-sophisticated world that this branch of nature (woman and man) has created, the wicca retain their ties with mother nature. in books such as brett bolton's the secret power of plants we are told of the "incredible "extraordinary" healthy reaction of plants to kindness; of how they feel and react to both good and evil; how they express love, fear, hate (something that might be borne in mind by vegetarians when they become over-critical of meat-eaters, perhaps. this is no new discovery. witches have always known it. they have always spoken kindly to plants. it is

oose a name which, they feel, reflects their personality or, in some way, describes their interests or feelings. names are important. it used to be that, to know someone's name was to have a power over them for if signifying the end of a sentence lesson three: tools, clothing and names/ 39 you knew the name of your enemy you could conjure with it. in borneo, the dyaks believe very strongly in the power of a name. a mother, there, will never call her child home, after dark, using his real name in case an evil spirit should learn the name and call the child itself. the mother will only call the child by a "nickname. your witch name need not be kept a solemn secret but at least respect it. use it only with other witches or, at least, only with those close to you. of course you may be quite ha

to wait! we're off to the sabbat so don't be late" priest/ess "to the sabbat" all "to the sabbat" with priest and priestess leading, the coven move deosil around the circle, walking or dancing. circle as many times as you wish. priest/ess starts a hymn to the gods and all join in. finally all halt and stop singing. covener "the powers of life and death are held by the gods" covener "great is the power of the mighty ones" covener "god is old yet young" covener "and the power is his" then follows an enactment of a seasonal motif (e.g. death and rebirth of the god, leading to a great harvest; thinning of plants, toward a better harvest; strength and testing; killing of older god by younger god, with funeral games to honor the dead one. bell is rung seven times. covener "in the midst of our l

BUDGE E

his steps" click to view second hour. upper register. gods nos. 1-7. 6. lioness-headed deity, with a similar attribute, called ketuit-tent-ba, i.e "cutter of the soul" all the above gods are in mummied form, and occupy chairs of state. 7. a god standing upright, and holding a kherp sceptre or weapon in his left hand; he is called p. 29 [paragraph continues] sekhem-a-kheftiu i.e "overcomer of the power of the enemy" 8. a hawk-headed god, with a uraeus on his head, called heru-tuat, i.e "horus of the tuat" 9. a god, who holds a knife in his left hand, and has his right raised to strike; he is called seben-hesq-khaibitu. click to view second hour. upper -register. gods nos. 8-15. 10, 11. two ape-headed gods, called respectively benti and aana. 12. a god with the head of a hawk and the head o

he sun-god during the seventh hour of the right, is introduced by three lines of text, which read "the majesty of this great god taketh up his abode in the hall of osiris, and the majesty of this god p. 140 addresseth words to the hall of the gods who dwell therein. this god performeth all the rites proper [for entering] this hall, and he advanceth on his way against apep by means of the words of power of isis, and by means of the words of power of the sovereign god. the name of the gate of this city wherethrough passeth this god is ruti-asar. the name of this city is thephet-sheta. the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god into it is kheftes-hau-hesqet-[neha]-hra" click to view the boat of af, the dead sun-god, in the seventh hour. in the middle register are- 1. the b

of him stand heka-ser and sa, and isis, who has both arms stretched out before her, and is reciting the words of power which shall make the boat to advance. p. 141 behind the god stand heru-heken, ka-shu, nehes, hu, and the "protector of the boat" above the boat is written-"this great god journeyeth in this city in the path of the circle of sar (osiris) by means of the utterances of the words of power of isis and of the words of power of ser, so that he may journey on his way against neha-hra. if these words of power of isis, and those of ser be uttered, apep shall be turned back and shall be shut up in ament, in the hidden place of the tuat; if they be uttered on the earth it shall be so likewise. whosoever shall utter them shall become one of those who are in the boat of ra, both in hea

43 in length, and four hundred and forty cubits in breadth, and his voice guideth the gods to him. he who is with) him after this great god hath made his passage through this city, halteth) with afu, opposite to the country whereover he would make a way; behold, serqet is at the head [of apep, and her-tesu-f placeth his deadly fetter about his feet after isis hath taken possession of the words of power of ser of two-fold strength [and ra] giveth their it words of power. whosoever knoweth it (i.e, this picture and the text) upon earth shall not be one of those of whose water neha-hra drinketh" click to view temtith. tenith. nakith. hetemti.t 3. the goddess hetemtit, armed with a knife. 4. the goddess nakith, armed with a knife. 5. the goddess tenit, armed with a knife. 6. the goddess temtit

of ra] they eat their own forms, after this great god hath passed them by" the line of hieroglyphics above the upper register reads: p. 146 [paragraph continues "the hidden road of ament. the great god maketh his way over it in his holy boat, and he passeth over this road which has no water, and none to tow. he maketh his way by means of click to view (left) neb-uast (right) seth-ab. the words of power of isis, and by means of the words of power of semsu, and the utterances of this great god himself [act as] magical protectors, and perform the slaughters of apep in the tuat, in this circle in his windings in the sky. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these [pictures] according to the similitudes which are in writing at the northern side of the hidden palace in the tuat they shall act for hi

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

erceiveth objects, which giveth the power to distinguish between them, which revealeth them unto thee in their relations to each other and to thyself, and enableth thee to search out the laws of their reciprocal action, know this to be identical with my superior nature. wherever this power acteth, whether in low forms or in high, i only am its source, and i the knower. not thine, but mine, is the power of attention, of observation, of discovery, of the discerning of sequence in the operation of nature. in all this, and in the power of discrimination, my superior nature worketh through thee. 8 happy art thou if thou canst grasp this truth. for then, understanding that not thy weak self, but my all-knowing mind, looketh out upon the world through thine eyes, shalt thou have faith to let me s

eth rich and costly merchandise. and again, for that the camel betokeneth travel and communication, being thus a symbol of change, and of the flux and mingling of ideas borne upon the stream of memory. happy is he who bestrideth this camel of mine inferior nature which bringeth them who learn the secret of its mastery unto me, their lord. a task most difficult and laborious is the conquest of the power of recollection. strength and courage and patience must they have w'ho would gain this victory; but these stall be as kings and princes in this world, and even as gods in the world to come [35] comment on gimel* g i m e l, pronounced geemel (hard" g. transcribed as "g. the number 3. meaning: camel. the uniting intelligence. 1 on the tree of life the path of the letter gimel joins kether to t

nding compasseth the secret nature of all things, and my loving-kindness is the fruit of my discrimination [52] heh 4 again, a window is set in the wall of a house, even as the eye is set in the head, that they who dwell within may look abroad to see what passeth without. hence it is written in the book of formation that the letter heh correspondeth unto the faculty of sight. this referreth to my power of vision, which is not as thine, since nothing escapeth it, and all things appear unto it in their true aspect. it is written "the eyes of the lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good; and because i, the dweller in the house of the supernal will, see all things as they really are, my vision hath no taint of false judgment. seeing, i understand, and because nothing is hid fro

g of all things is division, as moses saith" in the beginning the elohim cut apart the heaven and the earth" 3 that, therefore, which to purblind eyes seemeth to be another than myself, that which to the deluded appeareth as somewhat fashioned by my hand, into which i enter not [75] t h e book of t o k e n s the wise know as a portion of mine own being set apart for my regard by mine unfathomable power of self-reflection. this power the secret wisdom calleth the mother. it is the power of understanding, the power also of the elohim, for in binah are the elohim enthroned, and their thrones are set in her. mine are the thrones, mine the powers of the elohim, and i, whom men adore as father, am known also to the wise as the great mother in whose name are hid the names of the father and the so

m "breath of lives" in whose name are hid the names of the father and the son" refers to the word binah, b i n h, composed of the letters forming the divine name jah, i h, which is [79] t h e book o f t o k e n s referred to chokmah, also called the father, combined with the letters forming the name ben, b n, referred to tiphareth, also called the son. as it is written "the mother concealeth the power of the father, and manifested that power in the son" this is true on all planes. 4 the letter-name zain, z i n, begins with z, the sword, has i, the paternal yod for its middle letter, and ends with n, the value of which, 50, refers to the fifty gates cf binah, the mother. the elohim are traditionally seven, thus corresponding to the number of z. the lights of emanation (sephiroth) are ten

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

of the goodness of the eternal. this thy body is the palace of the king; this thy body is the manifested world of god and man; this thy body is the seamless robe of adonai. for 1 am thy lord, and the lord and his temple are one [2we wicca01.txt a practical guide to witchcraft and magic spells by cassandra eason contents [insert pic p005- book cover (front (back) scan/ edit notes introduction- the power of white witchcraft 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft 2- creating spells and rituals 3- beginning magick 4- gods and goddesses 5- candles, colours and the zodiac 6- herbs in magick 7- oils and incenses in magick 8- crystals and protective magick 9- healing magick 10- ritual magick 11- moon magick 12- planets and angels 13- seasons and festivals 14- magick for you spell template gloss

irst scanned: 2002 posted to: alt.binaries.e-book note: 1. the html, text and pdb versions are bundled together in one zip file. 2. the pdf and prc files are sent as single zips (and naturally don't have the file structure below) structure (folder and sub folders) main folder- html files- nav- navigation files seite 1 wicca01.txt- pdb- pic- graphic files- text- text file -salmun introduction- the power of white witchcraft [insert pic p007 'merlin, give me the strength to carry on' i found this prayer not in some medieval book or carved on the wall of an ancient castle but written in ballpoint pen on a page torn from a diary and left- along with scores of similar pleas- on an ancient pile of stones in the forest of broceliande in brittany. archaeologists say that this is the grave of a neol

need to demand of yourself far higher standards than someone who believes in the forgiveness of sins. if you do wrong, you cannot just say sorry to the godhead and carry on without putting right the mistakes or at least learning from them. confession may be good for the soul, but magick demands more than that: you've got to live with the consequences of your deeds, words and thoughts because the power of a blessing or curse may be even greater on the sender than on the intended recipient. you must also ensure that you cannot harm anyone in the process of getting what you want. if you do spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, wh

mother aspect first-hand; it gave new meaning to the moon cycles of a woman, it allowed me to become the microcosm of the great earth mother as i watched my own body grow and give birth to a new life. it gave me the protective instinct of sekhmet [the lion-headed egyptian goddess of fertility, when i realised that i would fight to the death to protect my child. it showed me the true and profound power of the female body; to create and sustain life within the body, to bring forth that life and nurture it with a perfect food made by the body. all of these are precious gifts to me as they are all a reflection of my deepest spiritual belief and faith. when my daughter skye is older, i will share with her what i have learned. for now, we just walk in the forest or along the river and my partne

where you use actions to endow the symbol with magical energies. this is part of the continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying your wishes to the sun. you can unite other elemental forces seite 20 wicca01.txt by using the appropriate tools and substances. similarly, you might begin a chant, a medley of goddess names or a mantra of power linked with the

CASTING THE CIRCLE

ve and bless this circle of work! by who is named lucifer, come forth and bless this circle which is dedicated through thee. in the image of the morning star we each ascend, and in your image we become. prince of light and prince of darkness emerge as one! bless this circle! hail lilith, she who would bless our lives with joy and beauty, and the love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus and lilith, bringers of the craft of olde, that we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ideas. luciferic magickians understand the usefulness of expanding the mind beyond dogma; to reach beyond what is commonly understood as accepted and to tear it to shreds, piss on it and smile while doing so. to reach to the heart or essence and reform it as you would so desire. this is the luciferian principle of chaos magick. to seek, understand and form to your ever-developing system. i am the power of my desire (id) aos all energy sources, which are altered or changed through magick and sorcery all emanate initially from the self. the essence of godhood begins and ends within the self, as it is known and not known from the individual. magick is a guidance factor in the development of man and woman to god itself, or as albert pike would say, lucifer. in our search for magickal power and

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

and her own, some dried flowers, and various roots and herbs. nana calls it a hand. like herself, it embodies the spirits of the "old souls" those enslaved africans who touched down more than a century earlier on the backwater jetty known as ibo landing. offering the hand to her kin, nana calls them to pay homage before embarking on their journey. she believes that their collective memory.and the power of her charm.will sustain them as conclusion 151 notes 157 index 209 black magic page 3 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 facing page illustration: advertisement from an eighteenth-century newspaper for an escaped slave, described as "a fortuneteller and conjurer" hall's wilmington gazette (north carolina, october 1798\ 2\ they enter

ntly hindered.[8] while conjure possessed multiple uses, its most salient functional\ 16\ value for blacks had to do with practices of racial opposition. conjuring arbitrated the day-today conflicts in which slaves were confronted with white slaveholder domination, which was often directed and enforced through violent means. african american testimonials describe how some slaves believed that the power of charms and amulets provided them with protection from whippings and other forms of abuse. louis hughes, a bondman who had lived on plantations in mississippi and tennessee, explained that he had carried a leather bag containing "roots, nuts, pins and some other things" which was given to him by an old man. the "voodoo bag" hughes claimed, was believed to have the "power to prevent any one

xas plantation "us sure have to mind him" he explained 'cause iffen we didn't, us sure have bad luck. he always have the pocket full of things to conjure with" the dreadful "hants" and powerful conjurers that inhabited african american folklore may have helped reinforce social norms and invoke sanctions for both black and white children's behavior.[14] these examples demonstrate how belief in the power of black conjure practitioners transcended racial boundaries. this would not be strange, given that similar traditions had also circulated among segments of the anglo american population. diverse occult practices, witchcraft, divination, astrology, and supernatural healing held great appeal for european americans of broadly disparate educational backgrounds, social rankings, and religious bl

1900s, to aid and sustain the christian ministry.[32] to be sure, african american conjurers were often devoutly religious. william adams, an ex-slave from texas who was interviewed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, attributed his expertise to the power of god and found sanction for his beliefs in the doctrines of christianity. he believed that "special persons" were chosen to "show de powah" of god, as was written in the gospel of mark. such justifications of practice that were based on the believer's private exegesis of biblical texts were not uncommon for african american practitioners. the black conservative writer george schuyler's eld

oodoo. katie mccarts, an ex-slave in old fort, georgia, rejected any notion of the efficacy of charms "now me, i don't believe people can put something under steps or under your house that will harm you" she did, however, place much stock in signs and omens, especially portentous dreams and good luck practices, traditions with which she was "plenty esperienced" for others, faith in the benevolent power of christianity was the most powerful charm to challenge the works of evil conjurers and witches. one former bondwoman in mississippi said that she feared the curses of supernatural practitioners until she "got religion" when jack atkinson, a former georgia slave, received a "second blessing from the lord" an allusion to the christian experience of sanctification, he maintained that thereaft

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

nd therefore he also, as soon as he perceived that i undervalued myself and that nevertheless there stood a point upon my native country, moved one of the captains to entreat for us that we should be set upon the scale (without peril) at all adventures; especially seeing one of our native countries had a notable good mark. and truly it was not without reason that he, the page who had the greatest power of all the rest, was bestowed on me. for this i then returned him thanks, and immediately looked more diligently upon my native country, and found moreover that besides the ringlet, there were also certain delicate streaks upon it, which nevertheless i would not be thought to speak about to my own praise and glory. i saw much more too upon this globe than i am willing to reveal. let each man

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

perate for a child, you turn to her, for she brings children. if you are sick, you turn to her for healing. if you are in danger, you pray to her for deliverance. she is all pervasive, all loving, the very embodiment of beauty and grace. it is hardly surprising that she is so popular.4 although journey to the west is the story of the introduction of buddhism to china, it is also a reminder of the power of taoism and confucianism. in palmer and xiaomin s version, monkey says: now [that] we have defeated these evil beasts you must see there is a way in the buddhist teachings also. from now 118 on do not take one religion only, but honor both the buddhist clergy and the taoist way, as well as educating intelligent men following the confucian fashion. this will make the kingdom secure from evi

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

his is a very critical stage, because the existence of a third element introduces the notion of choice between the two opposites, either absolutely or relatively (aristotelian system) or of choice to aspire or not to aspire to universal perfections= platonic/pythagorean system. this is nyarlathotep, otherwise set, otherwise lucifer/satan, otherwise prometheus, otherwise thoth, who has created the power of perspective and the independent psyche of judgment. here "knowledge" becomes possible. in geometry we now have the triangle, which is the most rigid of figures and also creates a two-dimensional plane. note that, per the book of coming forth by night, the horus/set relationship actually fits into a threefold matrix rather than a twofold one. set is an independent intelligence with perspec

h seal, of the jewel of the seven stars. seven is thus a harbinger of doom to six: a shadowing- forth of the apocalypse to come. geometrically and numerically, like the aeon of horus, seven has an "identity crisis. additions or multiplications or powers of seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

reth and the hidden tabernacle. here, we begin to see our ancient light with our more ancient fraters and sorors as well as our rosicrucian link. the third adept is asked "what does the mystic name of our founder signify" he replies "the rose and cross of christ" this connects us to a strong christian symbol. let us, however, remember that one does not need to be christian to realize the invoking power of the word christ. is not christ within all of us? pagans and christians find a common ground in that osiris and christ are interchanged as symbolical archetypes of self sacrifice unto the higher. the next main point to highlight is the meaning, in mystical terms, of the one hundred and twenty years. the chief adept, second adept and the third adept then form the three sided triangle above

qabalistic cross. let the celebration and solemn ceremony of the consecration of the vault remind us to always aspire to the highest point, just as the a is in its highest point in the sky. the three chiefs join wands and ankhs forming the fiery triangle through which the energy is raised. the wands held by the black ends now brings down the power. the vault is being charged through the magnetic power of the wands under the direction of the three chiefs. this builds and establishes a shield against the qlippoth, and at the same time, runs a line to them so that they may too be utilized in the performances of the great work. the chief adept who is in the pastos is at the brunt of the incoming current. this current is discharged into his astral form. the resurrection now the pastos is remov

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ion in the beginning was the thought, and thought created a form, and from that came the word "thoughtform" ok, i couldn't resist having my little joke, but it is true that everything begins with a thought of some sort. goethe has his faust come to that conclusion and he was right, for it is the action of consciousness that gets everything going. this book is about thought. it is about taking the power of human thought and making it do things for you, not for humanity, but for you. there will be no idealism in this book, no do-gooderness. i am not that type of person. what i am going to do here, in this work, is continue what i started years ago, break the monopoly on psionics that existed for so many years and make it available to the general public. and, maybe, break the back of society

enters in electricity were during the 1700s. we know there is something out there we call psychic energy. we have oodles of evidence as to its effects and use. we have finally managed to deduce some of its properties. but, due to the primitive nature of both our knowledge and our technology, we are just beginning to find practical uses for it. after all, benjamin franklin must have known that the power of lightning could be used to light homes and power machinery, to say nothing of being able to cook popcorn in the microwave (al gore would have told him about the internet but he was too busy trying perfect the wheel) but he had to be content to stop it from burning down houses, no small feat in a day when the local clergy were convinced that lightning was a sign of divine wrath rather than

ne who comes into the range of my field is drawn to me as an iron filing is to a magnet. they cannot resist this power and they will come to me. i am irresistible" your etheric body is now acting like a magnet, a very big magnet and all you have do to put into action is to use your imagination. visualize yourself moving among the type of people you wish to attract and see them being bathed in the power of the magnet, the light of your etheric body. know that as they are being so bathed, they are being inexorably drawn to you, being totally interested in you and everything about you. this exercise will serve a double purpose. first, you have programmed your energy field to interact with the energy fields of others for your own purposes. second, you have trained your mind to work in the pres

gaze on the subject, trying to catch the eye if possible, and then transmit. as you send out your energy, exhale, strongly. it is well known that exhalation increases the strength of the muscles, which is the reason for the famous karate yell. the same principle applies here, but do not yell or you may get the opposite results from what you want. by exhaling as you transmit, you will increase the power of the transmission and the chances of success. once you have the person's attention, choose your word of command. remember, keep it down to one word. it is best to have chosen this word in advance because the situation may be such that you will not have time to think of one. stare at the person for a couple of seconds. you can probably get away with that in a social context at a distance. w

ical system. every etheric body has its weaknesses, otherwise we would never get sick, and i must warn you that it is very difficult to eliminate them all. you must not feel as if you have failed because you find yourself in bed for a few days or even in the hospital donating a part of your lung to the cause of science. it is far worse to fall prey to malady of those who have so much faith in the power of faith that they condemn themselves if something does not go exactly as planned. by now you have probably discovered that in the area of psychic work things often don t go exactly as planned. fear not, it will work more often than it fails and you will end up enjoying far better health than your neighbors. so, start to visualize, you will want to see yourself surrounded by your etheric bod

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

alt man that man may live in splendour, and rejoice in his own being, apart from demiurge. a commandment went forth from demiurge against all who dealt upon earth, against nephilim, gibborim, watchers, and man, even unto the beasts of the field, all save the servile noah and his family. said demiurge "the earth shall be engulfed by water, for man doth know every secret of the angels, every secret power of nephilim and watchers, and every power of sorcery "they know how silver is produced from the dust of the earth, and how on the earth the metallic drop exists, the secret of metallurgy, for the angel which i stationed upon the earth to guard these secrets from man prevaileth not "by their knowledge shall man perish, for man was not created except that, like the angels, he might remain serv

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ate as possible; these are powerful actions, sacred actions, and deserving of your every bit of awareness and attention. when you speak, allow your words to flow steadily and calmly, resonating with deliberate focus. the mind will try to "speed up" on you, but gently keep it reigned in, and let awareness be deep, steady, and fully absorbed on what you are doing, not matter how minor it seems. the power of the rite, the motions, all suddenly increase in amazing ways. some experienced folk like to get into trances before the start of the rite, but others know another truth: that deliberately and steadily paying full attention to the motions of the rite can itself be a door into the trance, and in this way, some find it easier than "putting on the mantle" before they begin. it is simply anoth

DARK GODS

ion of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary homes of the dark gods, later famed as an early star gate. atazoth: the most powerful of the dark gods. the name itself (which correctly describes the entity only when chanted properly) signifies in one sense the purpose of the cosmic cycles and the opening of the gates since `atazoth

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

both positive and negative, has continued ever since to advance or control the species, depending on the mindset at the time. in those earlier times, i think the nature of the physical form was not as dense as it is today. it was more etheric, lighter and less dense, and capable of manifesting and demanifesting, levitation, and floating above the surface. all these things are possible now if the power of our thought is concentrated sufficiently, but it was available to everyone then, i believe, as an everyday part of life. in those periods, there was no physical 'death. the consciousness withdrew from the body when it chose to do so. we will be doing this again as the transformation of this planet and humanity proceeds. another theme which connects channelled information from many sources

ian and jewish world. similar secret societies were created within all cultures, and the arab brotherhood grand lodge in cairo was to become a major manipulator of events. the aim of this negative brotherhood structure is to persuade the mass of the people to believe any old nonsense while the manipulators keep for themselves the knowledge of the nature of life and creation and how to exploit the power of the mind, the earth's energy fields, and the global energy grid (the network of energy lines known by different cultures as ley lines, meridians, and dragon lines. but even the privileged initiates did not retain the purity of the information through the centuries. to this day, they work with a twisted version of the knowledge, albeit still far more advanced in its understanding of the un

itiates did not retain the purity of the information through the centuries. to this day, they work with a twisted version of the knowledge, albeit still far more advanced in its understanding of the universal laws than anything you will find in the religions and establishment sciences that the rest of us are asked to accept. the greatest misunderstanding of the negative brotherhood relates to the power of love. the prison warder consciousness which controls the minds of those who manipulate the brotherhood does not understand love. it generates and feeds upon negative energy, and the more negative energy it can produce and encourage humanity to produce, the more powerful it becomes. to 28..and the truth shall set you free this consciousness, love is like garlic to a vampire, and without lo

e peoples were slaughtered without mercy and their cultures destroyed without respect or compassion was one of the most appalling episodes in all of human history. thousands of settlers sailed west from europe to escape religious persecution after the brotherhood-engineered reformation divided the christian church into protestants and catholics. this created division and conflict and weakened the power of the pope. but when the persecuted peoples arrived in america, they often proceeded to persecute the native population and the immigrants of other religious beliefs in the same merciless way that they themselves had been treated. the land they occupied, now called the united states, was and is a key weapon in the brotherhood's long term plan for world domination. the masonic societies went

being replaced by control of america by a secret brotherhood hardly advances human freedom, but- and here's the point to remember- such a transfer of power and control can be (and invariably is) justified under the banner of expanding human freedom. the american war of independence was the first in a series of 'people's revolutions, created and financed by the brotherhood. the plan was to end the power of the monarchs. i do not oppose this if it is done peacefully and with genuine popular support. but instead of 'power to the people, the monarchs were replaced by other dictatorships, called revolutionary committees, communists, fascists or, more subtly, by the illusion of 'democracy, which in reality was and is rule by the elite. let us summarise where we are. a pyramidal structure of huma

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

was unearthed which, the evidence indicates, was destroyed by an atomic explosion some 8,000 to 12,000 years ago. it has been estimated that half a million people could have died in the blast and it was at least the size of those that devastated japan in 1945. support for these modern finds can be found in the ancient texts. the mahabharata epic tells of "a single projectile charged with all the power of the universe..an incandescent column of smoke and flame as bright as 10,000 suns, rose in all its splendour..it was an unknown weapon, an iron thunderbolt, a gigantic messenger of death which reduced to ashes an entire race" it talks of corpses burned so badly they could not be identified. how their hair and nails fell out, pottery broke "without cause, and birds turned white. within hour

e ancients. the native american tribes formed secret societies or "serpent clans" like the snake clan and the thunderbird clans. the thunderbird is a version of the chinese rain dragon. many of their leading initiates were believed to be snakes in human form, which, symbolically, is what the key bloodlines are. author mark amaru pinkham writes of these clans "they were reputed to wield the lethal power of a live snake and display both the intimidating temperament and appearance of the unsavoury beasts. as a sign of their viperous power, snake initiates would often adorn their body with snakeskins or snake tattoos and hang snake fangs from around their necks. they also conveyed poisonous snake venom within the medicine bag and/or armed themselves with a serpent-embellished rattle, which wou

g man at the summer solstice. this is the peak of the sun's power in the northern hemisphere when it dominates the darkness at the longest day. at this time, the sun-man would be given long golden hair to symbolise the powerful rays of the summer sun. as the sun entered the house of virgo the virgin (the house of delilah) at the start of autumn, this sun-man would have his hair cut shorter as the power of the sun began to fade. this is the real story of samson. he was not a real person, but symbolic of the sun. samson, like jesus, st paul, and many other biblical characters, was said to be a nazarene or nazarite. here we have the true meaning of the term "jesus of nazareth" or "jesus the nazarene. the town of nazareth did not exist during the alleged life of jesus. there is no mention of i

to have miraculously entered the world. popular place. the travel guide to jerusalem and the "holy land" is in no doubt, however. it states categorically "this church is situated above the grotto of the nativity, a small subterranean chamber, in which a silver star marks the place of jesus' birth" at the height of the tourist season, people stand in line for hours to see this grotto; such is the power of myth and mind control. but this, luckily, was the off-season and i walked right in. what a performance unfolded before me. a small group of tourists watched as three men dressed up in various regalia were wailing away at each other. the only word i could make out was the odd "hallelujah. one man in a black hood was leading a ceremonial sing song, while another put on a crown and drank fro

to salt lake city, the cash registers go on dancing to the music of myth. the vatican and the other bastions of mind control know the information exists that would bring them crashing down. that's why they have worked so hard to suppress it. unless they do, the party's over. no wonder there is so much opposition to information that will expose this global con trick when the economic and personal power of church and state depends on deception of monumental proportions. i must be one of the few people on the planet who can bring together in mutual condemnation all these conflicting religious dogmas- and a few more besides. i have been called anti-semitic for my exposure of judaism and people like the rothschilds; i have been shunned and condemned by christians for exposing the historical ba

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

s the globe and operates in literally every country. itallows the coordination of the agenda across national borders and between apparentlyunconnected companies and institutions like politics, banking, business, the militaryand the media. knowledge is not good nor bad, it just is. it is how we use thatknowledge that is positive or negative. at the upper levels of this network they knowof the true power of the sun, magnetics and the mind; the effect of the planets onhuman behaviour; how to manipulate time, consciousness, energy, the weather and somuch more. if used malevolently, this knowledge can be incredibly destructive andmanipulating and this is what has happened. at the same time the reptilians have usedtheir secret societies to create institutions in the public arena such as religion

book ofrevelation is the same symbol. in around 2,200 bc the group known as the priesthoodof melchizedek began making their aprons with lambs wool, a symbol continued todayby a modern expression of the brotherhood, the freemasons. it is at easter, the equinox,that jesus (the sun) triumphs over darkness- the time of year when there is more lightthan darkness every day. the world is restored by the power of the sun in the time ofrebirth and the spring equinox was one of the most sacred egyptian events. queen isiswas often portrayed with rams heads to symbolise that the time of aries, the spring, wasa period of natures abundant creation. the festival of easter was as important to earlychristians as december 25th. the legend of mithra said he was crucified and wasresurrected on march 25th. the

to the pagan deities, and the christian cathedrals were also shrines to thepagan deities. the only difference was that, with the latter, the public thought they werebuilt to worship jesus. the famous christian hero, st bernard, defined god as length,width, height and depth because he understood the effect of geometry and numbers onthe energy fields. pythagoras also stated that: number is all. the power of pattern,numbers, geometry and proportion, are some of the great mysteries that have beendenied the mass of the people.clearly constantine, and the brotherhood which controlled the emperors, saw politicaladvantage in supporting the christian movement. and the people would have had noproblem encompassing jesus into their belief system because the story matched that of theother sun gods of t

ttendance of the pope, that: if anyone assert the fabulous pre-existence of souls and shall submit to the monstrous doctrine that follows from it, lethim be. excommunicated. the monstrous doctrine was that we live forever on aneternal journey of evolution through experience and we are all responsible for ouractions in this physical life or a future one. an acceptance of reincarnation took awaythe power of the heaven or hell mob to frighten people into doing as they, sorry, god,said. the knowledge continued to be sucked from the public domain. after constantinethe great, came other emperors who influenced the course of the fast emergingchristian creed. among them was theodosius who made christianity the officialreligion of the empire in 380. the power of the men in frocks grew enormously as

he next stage of the globaltakeover. rene danjou was one of the key players behind the renaissance when,through his many contacts in italy and particularly florence, he helped to orchestratethe translation, publishing and distribution of ancient greek, egyptian and gnosticworks, including those of plato and pythagoras. this transformed art and culture amongthe privileged classes of europe and the power of the church was under more challengethan ever before. it also enlisted many more influential people into the gathering secretsociety network. the pressure on the church establishment was increased still further bythe publication of the rosicrucian manifestos in 1614 to 1616 which claimed to beissued by a secret group of initiates in germany and france. they pledged to transformthe world wi

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

oathead. 4. the white house forms the fifth and bottom point of the goathead. there is a 666 evident in the most important top three circles of the goathead, dupont circle, scott circle, and logan circle. each of these streets has six major streets coming into them from all angles of the circle. this type of encoding is so typical of the occultist. everything was deliberately planned to stamp the power of freemasonry and the symbols of its plans for america indelibly upon government center in washington d.c. the combination of the the goathead of mendes, devil's pentagram, and the practical existence of the number 666 within the three upper points of the pentagram, unmistakably shows that lucifer is planned to be the ultimate master of governmental center. dupont circle scott circle satell

was lined so that it lies in a straight line 900 from the house of understanding, the headquarters of freemasonry! in the mind of the occultist, the true political administrative power resides in this freemasonry headquarters, not in the white house. this is why president andrew johnson considered himself to be the subordinate to albert pike, the leader of north american freemasonry! clearly, the power of leadership to drive this country toward the new world order, leading the rest of the world, lies in freemasonry, not in the white house or the congress. these symbols, built into the physical layout of government center in washington, d.c, represent the extent of that power. think of the many years these symbols have remained hidden from most people's knowledge; think of the millions of t

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

(-s= e' where e<>0. a pictorial of these two symmetrically reversible processes is shown in figure 1.3-1. figure 1.3-1 conversion of electric wave (e) to aetheric stress wave (s) and vice versa 1.4 shape power and aetheric stress waves we have now arrived at the point where we can discuss how geometric shapes modify aether and derive some basic rules which fit with observed phenomena. 1.4.1 shape power of a point the simplest geometric shape is a simple point but a point is a mental construct because it has no dimensions of length, width, or height. to have a useful geometric entity that we can work with we would be talking of a single aetheric particle (i.e, a vortex in aether. this has already been partially discussed. what we didn't draw in figure 1.2.2-1 was the flow of aether in to an

d or away from center of the atom. if we look at the flows closely, we would find that these flows are vortexing or spinning into and out of the nucleus (see figure 1.4.1-1) a complex atom with many orders of aetheric stress vortex flows (lines. a simple atom like hydrogen would have only one vortex line in and out. figure 1.4.1-1. cross section of vortex stress flows of complex atom. 1.4.2 shape power of a line the next level of geometric complexity is the line. in this instance we have an aggregated collection of atoms to form a line (i.e, from 2 or more atoms strung together to form a line. first, let us consider the aetheric flows around two atoms next to each other which would be the simplest possible line. the aetheric flows in between the two atoms would either connect and aether wo

creating a simple line. by adding more atoms to the line we simply elongate the lozenge of radiation around the line. the net result is aetheric flows perpendicular to the line. this is illustrated in figure 1.4.2-1. when this is extended to a longer line of atoms is illustrated in figure 1.4.2-2. figure 1.4.2-2. side view of line of atoms with aetheric energy radiating from the line. 1.4.3 shape power of two parallel lines a pair of lines parallel to each other is similar to the two atoms next to each other; however, in this case aetheric flows in between the two lines would either connect and aether would flow from the atoms in one line to the atoms in the next line, or the flows would repel and the flows would project out perpendicular to the plane between the two lines. the net result

ld flow from the atoms in one line to the atoms in the next line, or the flows would repel and the flows would project out perpendicular to the plane between the two lines. the net result of this configuration is a simple plane of aetheric flows around the two lines. the proximity of the lines defines the amount of interaction. again we end up with a lozenge type energy configuration. 1.4.4 shape power of two intersecting lines now the fun begins. when two lines intersect, there is a gradient of aetheric intensity between the two converging lines. did you get that? two intersecting or converging lines create an energy gradient in the aether. the closer to the intersection of the two lines the more intense the interaction. conversely, the farther away from the intersection the less interact

ine what type of energy patterns formed around the intersecting lines resulting in a verification of my theoretical analysis and proving there is an intensification of the flow patterns predicted by theory. the vortex is clearly visible to the clairvoyant's sight and the flow and concentration of an ordered turbulence in aether at the intersection of the lines is also clearly visible. 1.4.5 shape power of multiple intersecting lines a large number of lines intersecting at a common vertex would lead create in the vicinity of the vertex a magnetic field and an electrostatic field. intersecting lines generate a flowing vortex of aetheric energy. the magnetic field of a permanent magnet is also a flowing vortex of aetheric energy as discussed previously. q.e.d- ergo- eureka! a set of intersect

DEMONIC BIBLE

he sites of christian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in many countries, the people worshipped christ alongside the old gods. by the twelfth century there were a number of gnostic heresies which threatened the power of the church in rome. one gnostic sect was known as the luciferans. the luciferans believed that lucifer was the true god and yahweh was the devil. another gnostic sect, better known, was the knights templar. the knights templar fought in the crusades against the muslims but upon seeing how much more advanced the muslims were to themselves, converted to the religion of those they had fought

anifest is "here. xeper is the process of "becoming; runa is the horizon of all that is unknown and beyond your understanding; remanifest is "here (the point at which you have "manifested; and xem is "there (the place to which your "higher self" is guiding you) xem may be any destination, but realizing that man's ultimate goal is to become god, xem becomes deitus. deitus is the achievement of the power of a god. to become a god, man must realize that he is a god. it has been commonly believed that god created the universe. it is actually the universe which is creating god. satan is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer is the rise of man to his eventual destiny. the aeon of lucifer did not utterly destroy the aeon of set, but augmented it. set is the "dynamic" of the universe, the source

n april 4, 1904 when aleister crowley, magus of the aeon of horus, uttered the word thelema (the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, for in the aeon of horus man would no longer be bound by the death-cults of the past. this was followed by the age of satan which began april 30, 1966 when anton lavey spoke the words "indulgence instead of abstinence" thus breaking the power of christianity over its followers. with the age of satan, man was once again free to celebrate his carnal existence. the aeon of set began june 21, 1975 when michael aquino, magus of the aeon of set, spoke the word xeper. in the aeon of set, man would seek to attain full realization of his "higher self. the aeon of lucifer began may 5, 2000 with the declaration of the word deitus, an event

(or group of wizards) to control. it is all too common to hear satanists say things like a satanist would never kill a living creature. these statements, made by those who want to promote a positive image of satanism, are clearly erroneous and are based on a christian morality. it would be much more satanic to admit that magical power can be raised through human sacrifice and used to enhance the power of a destruction ritual but the legal dangers of killing another human being outweigh the added benefit the sacrifice would add to the ritual. this statement attaches no moral or ethical implications to the murder of another human being. if you kill for your country you are called a hero but if you kill someone who has wronged you then you are called a criminal. satanists are superior. the m

egions of infernal spirits. he appeareth in divers shapes, sometimes like a cat, sometimes like a toad, and sometimes like a man, and sometimes all these forms at once. he speaketh hoarsely. this is his character which is used to be worn as a lamen before him who calleth him forth, or else he will not do thee homage (2) agares- the second spirit is a duke called agreas, or agares. he is under the power of the east, and cometh up in the form of an old fair man, riding upon a crocodile, carrying a goshawk upon his fist, and yet mild in appearance. he maketh them to run that stand still, and bringeth back runaways. he teaches all languages or tongues presently. he hath power also to destroy dignities both spiritual and temporal, and causeth earthquakes. he was of the order of virtues. he hath

DIABOLUS

ds and equally a god of magick and infernal sorcery, he is a force which strengthens by the desire of force. there is an example of a spell which implements infernal spirits and wax figures to obtain the love of a woman8 and was done through incantations of the infernal spirits. as witchcraft survived in medieval times it was said that through the divell the witches were able to effectuate by the power of their master 9. i invoke thee who art in the void air, terrible, invisible, almight god of gods, dealing destruction and making desolate, o thou that hatest i invoke thee, typhon-set, i perform the ceremonies of divination, for i invoke thee by the powerful name in which thou canst not refuse to hear: io erbeth, io pakerbeth, io bolkhoseth, io pathathnax, io soro, io neboutosoualeth, akti

to focus on the beneficial and useful aspects of sethian magick within a now type of context, in other words utilize the will to invigorate and empower the rituals of sethan, which by you set is made great within. ii. ahriman the persian devil and the whore of darkness pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement (fashioned) from the very substance of darkness, mingled with the power of zurvan, as it were a treaty, resembling coal, black and ashen. and as he handed to him he said: by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten to demolish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of z

in zoroastrian infamy is the sorcerer ahktya or akht. the word akht itself means filth, and the word akha which means evil and bad. the other name which was connected with akhtya was kabed-us-spae and akht-jadu. this obscure 15 the book of the serpent, draconian and persian sorcery by michael w. ford, succubus publishing. 14 figure was said to be a powerful sorcerer who was a manifestation of the power of the daevas, he could astrally project into hell and communicate with ahriman, and was considered a nomadic demon. it is owing to the passions of wolves and khrafastras that men are like devs; and hesham, the invisible power of the perverted path, prevailing in them, they become the source of darkness unconnected with light, of evil intelligence unconnected with wisdom, and of evil unmixed

f from the natural or mundane world. one may seek to ask how this works, and why would you want to do it? luciferians do not consider satan to be a completely malefic spirit, rather a balanced force of both dark and light. many luciferian rites involve the symbolism of black21, red22 white23 and green24 as being different points of the adversary. it must be understood that working with the deific power of iblis or shaitan is not a safe route. it matters not if you are looking at the aforementioned force as an actual spirit or as a symbol of the dark recesses of the mind. what must be carefully adhered to is that which is unseen, that when the imagination can adapt consciousness (through the subconscious) with the image of satan then the transformation begins. once the initiate has embraced

cerers describes and understands cain being the devil who is the self, thus by our work being done, thus cain manifests further. he is the son of satan, the son of the old dragon and bringer of light. as mentioned earlier with regard to alexander sanders, the triangle of darkness from the south lands of neph-kam we joined with the northern ascending triangle of light, thus six sides utilizing the power of the sun and the moon magick itself. robert cochrane described the hexagram as the following- 31 book of cain by michael w. ford, succubus publishing 2003 32 by elda isela ford, reproduced in the book of cain. 31 which in part represents old tubal cain, or the all father himself. hearne letters from robert cochrane interestingly enough, the eight pointed luciferian star33, the chaos sphere

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

bout an object, or about any matter associated with it, by handling the object and reading the psychic (q.v) impressions from the object itself. pyramid power: the supposed occult virtue concentrated inside pyramidal structures by their triangular planes. it was believed by some to heal the body, restore vigor, sharpen razor blades, and effect other wonders. a variation on the idea of the cone of power of witchcraft (q.v- q- quarter days: the solstices (q.v) and equinoxes (q.v, which fall at quarter intervals around the wheel of the year- r- raphiel: pronounced "rah-fay-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the east and elemental air. in the tradition of christian mysticism, raphiel is the "healer, guardian of wind and tempest" reduction, theosophical: a method of numerology wher

tance in the athanor (q.v. in sex magick, it is the semen. shakta: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the male seed or spark of light that impregnates the womb of the universal goddess, shakti (q.v, and allows her to give birth to all things. it is viewed as a god in tantrik doctrine. shakta does not himself exist, but he enables existence. shakti: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the universal power of realization that creates and sustains the world from moment to moment. in tantrik doctrine, it is viewed as a fertile goddess who gives birth to all existing things, both material and immaterial (astral. shamanism: the religions of the primitive peoples of north europe and asia, and more generally of primitive cultures around the world. key features include animism, possession, soul trave

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to show signs of weakening, that men dared to commit to paper the traditional wisdom of israel. scholars declare that the qabalah is a medieval forgery because they cannot trace mystical qabala page 7 a succession of early manuscripts, but those who know the manner of working of esoteric fraternities know that a whole cosmogony and psychology can be conveyed in a

story; through ethics, psychology, and physiology. it was this peculiar method of using the mind which in all probability gave the ancients their premature knowledge of natural science, knowledge which has had to await the invention of instruments of precision for its confirmation. we get clues to this method in the dream-analysis of analytical psychology. we might describe it as the symbol-using power of the subconscious mind. it is an instructive experiment to toss a mass of irrelevant symbolism into the mind and watch it sort itself out in meditation upon the tree, rising into consciousness in long association-chains like dream analysis. 28. netzach is the sphere of the goddess of nature, venus. hod is the sphere of mercury, the greek analogue of the egyptian thoth, lord of books and le

5 [page 98] 16. the most important forms upon the tree, however, are those associated with the four names of power assigned to each sephirah; with these are associated four colours in which they are conceived to manifest in a symbolic form in each of the four worlds of the qabalists. the highest of these is the god-name, which manifests in atziluth, the plane of spirit, and is the supreme name of power of that sephirothic sphere and dominates all its aspects, whether cosmic, evolutionary, or subjective. it represents the idea underlying the develop ment of manifestation in that sphere; the idea that runs through all subsequent evolution and expresses itself in all ensuing effects and manifestations. 17. the second name of power is that of the archangel of the sphere, and represents the org

students who possess the necessary keys. chapter xv kether, the first sephirah title: kether, the crown (hebrew spelling- kaph, tau, resh) magical image: an ancient bearded king seen in profile. situation on the tree: at the head of the pillar of equilibrium in the supernal triangle. yetziratic text: the first path is called the admirable or hidden intelligence because it is the light giving the power of comprehension of the first principle, which hath no beginning. and it is the primal glory, because no created being can attain to its essence. titles given to kether: existence of existences. concealed of the concealed. ancient of ancients. ancient of days. the primordial point. the point within the circle. the most high. the vast countenance. the white head. the head which is not. macrop

idden intelligence" convey a hint of the unmanifest nature of the existence of kether, which is confirmed by the statement that" no created being can attain to its essence; that is to say, no being using as its vehicle of consciousness any organism of the planes of form. when, however, consciousness has been exalted to the point where it transcends thought, it receives from the "primal glory 'the power of comprehension of the first principle; or in other words "then shall we know even as we are known" iii 18. eheieh, i am that i am, pure being, is the god-name of kether, and its magical image is an ancient bearded king seen in profile. the zohar says of this ancient bearded king that he is all tight side; we do not see the magical image of kether full-face, that is to say complete, but onl

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ay find an interesting exercise for their ingenuity in constructing another that shall explain more satisfactorily the circumstances of the case. miss x. retained subconsciously the knowledge and powers that had been hers during the previous life when she was 17 of 103 implicated in the witch-cult. she also retained her passion for mr. c, a passion which was obviously unrequited, she employed her power of projection of the astral body to visit mr. c. at night, during sleep. in the absence of details it is impossible to decide definitely whether the "fit" of mr. c. was a struggle or an embrace. it might be either, or it might be both, an initial struggle ending in an embrace. the dreams of mrs. c. obviously related to the same astral visitant who caused the seizures of mr. c. there is, unfo

they are instinctively drawn towards the elemental kingdoms. there is nothing more disastrous than marriage with a non-human, for they have nothing in their nature that can satisfy the normal human yearnings for affection and sympathy. the one saving feature in such a union is that grounds for divorce are invariably readily available, for the morals of the non-human are those of the barnyard. the power of non-humans to injure their enemies is comparatively small, for they are aliens in a strange land when incarnated in human form, and cannot avail themselves of any of the ordinary human resources of mischief. they are, in fact, singularly defenceless and helpless, and themselves suffer acutely at the hands of society. it is otherwise, however, in their relations with their friends. they se

g creature is the channel for a current of life-force which proceeds from the logos, the creator of this universe. this current is divided into three main channels represented to us as the three great natural instincts, self-preservation, reproduction, and the social instinct. these are the mainsprings of our lives. the pressure of life itself is behind them, and if they are thwarted beyond their power of compensation (considerable as that is, they are like streams whose channels are blocked, and which in consequence overflow and make a morass of the adjacent land. emotion is the subjective aspect of an instinct. that is to say, when an instinct is at work, we feel emotion. every emotion we feel can be referred to one or other of the instincts. our resentment of a slur upon our dignity has

the water) we pray thee, o god, lord of heaven and earth, and of all that in them is, both visible and invisible, that thou mayest stretch forth the right hand of thy power upon these creatures of the elements and hallow them in thy holy name. grant that this salt may make for health of body and this water for health of soul, and that there may be banished from the place where they are used every power of adversity and every illusion and artifice of evil, for the sake of jesus christ our saviour. amen" the water thus consecrated may be used as a bath, or for making the sign of cross upon the forehead, or for sprinkling about a place. when thus using it, the following prayer may be employed "in the name which is above every other name, and in the power of the father and of the son and of th

must be to steady his own vibrations and purify his aura. in order to do this, he makes the qabalistic cross on breast and brow. touching his forehead he says "to thee, o god (touching his solar plexus) be the kingdom (touching his right shoulder) and the power (touching his left shoulder) and the glory (clasping his hands) unto the ages of the ages. amen" by this formula the operator affirms the power of god as sole creator and supreme law of the universe to which all things must bow, and he establishes this formula magnetically in his aura by the action of making the sign of the cross upon himself. this sign is not an exclusively christian symbol, and can be used as readily by the jew as the churchman, for it is the equi-limbed cross of nature that is being used, not the calvary cross, o

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ascending of kundalini shakti, which is both an energy and a goddess. once activated, the chakras are like beads on a vertical string, or flowers on a central stem, called the shushumna, which is described in eastern occult texts as a hollow tube. inside this tube is a narrower tube called the vajrini nadi (nadi means channel, and inside this a still finer tube called the chitrini nadi. once the power of kundalini ceases to flow up the shushumna, the chakras cease to exist. the sahasrara is accessed through a tiny pinhole in the top of the skull that is deliberately opened by yogis during intense meditation- no instrument is used to make this opening. the opening of this pinhole is marked by the presiding guru by the insertion of a single blade of grass into the hole, which aches and blee

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

re of coronzon, i will quote it: man in his creation, being made an innocent, was also authorised and made partaker of the power and spirit of god: whereby he not onely did know all things under his creation and spoke of them properly, naming them as they were: but also was partaker of our presence and society, yea a speaker of the mysteries of god; yea, with god himself: so that in innocency the power of his partakers with god, and us his good angels, was exalted, and so became holy in the sight of god until that coronzon (for so is the true name of that mighty devil) envying his felicity, and perceiving that the substance of his lesser part was frail and unperfect in respect of his pure esse, began to assail him, and so prevailed: that offending so became accursed in the sight of god; an

creatures: and from his own self divided his speech into three parts, twelve, three, and seven: the number whereof remaineth, but the true forms and pronunciations want; and therefore is not of that force that it was in his own dignity, much lesse to be compared with this that we deliver, which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now, wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations; for as this work and gift is of god, which is all power, so doth he open it in a tongue of power, to the intent that the proportions may agree in themselves; for it is written, wisdom sitteth an hill, and beholdeth the four winds, and gird

"earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not explicitly mentioned in the corresponding section of the book of genesis, is the loss of the holy language of the angels. the revelation of gabriel that man spoke this angelic language in the garden explains how, as described in genesis, adam was able to accurately name all the beasts and birds, and through the magic power of their true names, to command them. perhaps the greatest consequence of the deceit of coronzon that resulted in man's expulsion was the loss of the angelic language. man was rendered "as dumb, and not able to speak" and of necessity began to learn a new less perfect language in order to express his thoughts and needs. this new language was not hebrew, since it did not have the same sounds

brew: three mother letters, seven single letters, and twelve double letters. this division has great significance in magic. gabriel declares that the enochian angels will restore to mankind through dee and kelley the angelic language "which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now" this language is incredibly potent. it is the language "wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken of in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations" the enochian language is in this sense not only the ideal medium of holy mysteries and truths, but the only medium through which these mysteries and truths can be conveyed. just as a higher mathematical concept, such as the theory of re

of life. notice that when man is cast out, he is said by gabriel to have "lost the garden of felicity, the judgement of his understanding" understanding is the english title for the binah, the third sephirah, and judgement a title for geburah, the fifth sephirah. understanding is located at the top of the left pillar of the tree, and judgement also on the left pillar, directly below it. when the power of wisdom (chokmah) on the right pillar of the tree was cut off by god- an act that took the form of rendering man dumb, unable to speak or comprehend the angelic language- the wellspring that fed understanding (binah) ceased to flow, and as a result, man lost the power of true and considered judgement (geburah. his judgement became unbalanced and reckless, and he fell prey to his lower emot

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

as to carry the image of an eye as jewelry or embroidered into clothing or as a tattoo- the belief was that the ray from this artificial eye would extend itself first and displace the ray from the evil eye. these artificial eyes were sometimes realistic, but often they were highly stylized and almost unnoticed in the pattern of cloth or the decoration on metalwork. a popular gesture to defuse the power of the glance involved making a fist in which the thumb is thrust between the index and middle finger. this hand gesture was also used as the pattern for a charm to be carried on the body as a constant defense- see the illustration at the top of this page. it's difficult to imagine what practical purpose this gesture might serve, even in a symbolic sense, but it was believed to be a highly e

herself with their malignity and bewitched the eyes of talos with the evil in her own. she flung at him the full force of her malevolence, and in an ecstasy of rage she plied him with images of death" the roman historian pliny the elder, who also lived during the first century, recorded earlier accounts of particular tribes, the triballi and the illyrii, some of the members of which possessed the power of the evil eye as a genetic inheritance. he wrote about "persons of this description, who also have the power of fascination with the eyes, and can even kill those on whom they fix their gaze for any length of time, more especially if their look denotes anger" pliny recorded several details concerning this type of person. he wrote that the pupils of their eyes are double. the same was repor

e is nothing in common between the modern witch and the poor unfortunate innocents falsely accused in the middle ages of witchcraft. nor is there any similarity between the modern witch and the ugly fantasy that existed in the minds of the medieval witch-finders. in addition to those accused of sorcery and witchcraft, certain animals were also believed by the ancient greeks and romans to have the power of the evil eye. one such beast was the european wolf. it was thought that if a wolf approached a man unseen and set the ray of its gaze upon him, the man would at once be struck speechless with paralyzing fear. the wolf was then free to attack and kill the man, since he could neither run away nor cry out to attract the attention of others. this spell of the evil eye would persist, even if t

put someone into a hypnotic state and place the suggestion directly into their subconscious mind that they will feel better and better about themselves with each passing day, the glance of the evil eye implants the suggestion directly into the subconscious of a person that they will suffer greater and greater misfortune with each passing day. it does this below the level of words. so great is the power of the human mind over the body it inhabits, the evil eye has actually been recorded to have killed some of those afflicted with it. once a man is utterly convinced on the subconscious level that he is worthless, that he is to be despised and hated, that he is destined to suffer misfortunes and die, and furthermore that these conditions in his life are inevitable, he cannot help but begin to

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

e resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman and protected him from harm, and also taught the shaman occult secrets. in the middle ages, the inquisitors of the catholic church believed the pets of accused witches to be possessed by demons. a witch was supposed to feed her familiar spirit with her own blood, which the animal sucked from her body at a special nipple that became known as a witch's mark

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

s of small cylinders, blocks, stamps or rings. these were impressed into clay, and later into wax, to leave a distinct symbol by which the legitimacy of the bearer or the object impressed with the seal were confirmed. it seems to me probable that the use of sigils to identify spirits has its origins in this familiar and widespread practice. in magic, the name of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. the sigil is manipulated within th

golden dawn office of kerux, from israel regardie's golden dawn) in the western tradition, the magician often has a personal symbol known as a lamen that expresses his or her higher or magical identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's magic name along with the sigil or signature of the divine name. its shape depends upon the principles and practices of the magician who bears it- in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, each officer had his or her own lamen that way symbolically related to the tree of the sephiroth- but customarily it is worn as a medallion or

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

panese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians were-tigers. almost every beast has been a were-beast to some culture. shape-changers in the east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used their magic to cause harm to others. shape-changing into animal form is a feature of shamanism, the oldest human religion. shamans are universally believed in their cultures to possess the power of transforming themselves into animals such as wolves, bears and ravens. in their beast form the shamans travel the world to acquire wisdom or exercise their magic power. individual shamans have an affinity to one or another beast, which is the totemic animal of their family or clan. one shaman may be linked to the raven, another to the fox. this link is not exclusive, but merely stronger t

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

thou didst not wither away, thou didst not become corruption and worms; and i myself am khepera, i shall possess my flesh for ever and ever, i shall not decay, i shall not crumble away, i shall not wither away, i shall not become corruption" the sahu or spiritual body. but the body does not lie in the tomb inoperative, for by the prayers and ceremonies on the day of burial it is endowed with the power of changing into a sahu, or spiritual body. thus we have such phrases as "i germinate like the plants"[3 "my flesh germinateth"[4 "i exist, i exist, i live, i live, i germinate, i germinate"[5 "thy soul liveth, thy body germinateth by the command of ra [1. lepsius, todtenbuch, bl. 77,1. 7. 2. this chapter was found inscribed upon one of the linen wrappings of the mummy of thothmes iii, and a

(lepsius, todtenbuch, 75] p. lx himself without diminution, and without defect, like unto ra for ever and ever"[1] the word sahu though at times written with the determinative of a mummy lying on a bier like khat "body" indicates a body which has obtained a degree of knowledge[2] and power and glory whereby it becomes henceforth lasting and incorruptible. the body which has become a sahu has the power of associating with the soul and of holding converse with it. in this form it can ascend into heaven and dwell with the gods, and with the sahu of the gods, and with the souls of the righteous. in the pyramid texts we have these passages- the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (4 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:20 am] 1. thes-thu teta pu un-thu aaa peh-tha hems-k

onfused the khat with the sahu is clear from a passage in the book of respirations, where it is said "hail osiris, thy name endureth, thy body is stablished, thy sahu germinateth;[7] in other texts the word "germinate" is applied only to the natural body. the ab or heart. in close connection with the natural and spiritual bodies stood the heart, or rather that part of it which was the seat of the power of life and the fountain of good and evil thoughts. and in addition to the natural and spiritual bodies, man also bad an abstract individuality or personality endowed with all his characteristic attributes. this abstract personality had an absolutely independent existence. it could move the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (5 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:20

s in the ka, and is in some respects, like the heart, the principle of life in man, still it possesses both substance and form: in form it is depicted as a human-headed hawk, and in nature and substance it is stated to be exceedingly refined or ethereal. it revisited the body in the tomb and re-animated it, and conversed with it; it could take upon itself any shape that it pleased; and it had the power of passing into heaven and of dwelling with the perfected souls there. it was eternal. as the ba was closely associated with the ka, it partook of the funeral offerings, and in one aspect of its existence at least it was liable to decay if not properly and sufficiently nourished. in the pyramid texts the permanent dwelling place of the ba or soul is heaven with the gods, whose life it shares

us himself has eaten; and the four children of horus, hapi, tuamautef, qebhsennuf and the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (16 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:21 am] amset, have appeased the hunger of his belly and the thirst of his lips.[8] he abhors the hunger which he cannot satisfy, and he loathes the thirst which he cannot slake;[9] but he is delivered from the power of those who would steal away his food.[10] he is washed clean, and his ka is washed clean, and they eat bread together for ever.[11] he is one of the four children of horus who live on right and truth,[12] and they give him his portion of the food with which they have been so abundantly supplied by the god seb that they have never yet known what it is to hunger. he goes round about heaven e

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

h become fruitful and sprout forth the tree of life by the three names, which are netsa (victory, hod (eternity, and isiod (fountain, in the beginning and the end, by the alpha and omega, which are in spirit azoth. amen. 6. in the salt of eternal wisdom in the water of regeneration, and in the ashes which generate the new earth, let all things be established by the eloim (gods or angels, gabriel (power of god, raphael (wisdom of god, and uriel (light of god, for ages and ages. amen. 7. let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the watersthat which is above as that which is below, and that which is below as that which is above, to the accomplishing of the wonders of the one thing. the sun is its father; the moon its mother, and the wind carried

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

n, originally proposed by him. it was out of our power to fulfill our part. what did honor require of me? at first blush it would seem that i should go back to the apache camp with my conductor, thus restoring the situation to what it was at first. but did equity demand the sacrifice? were we dealing with a civilized enemy, there could be only one answer; but if i voluntarily placed myself in the power of the merciless low twelve 75 apaches, it would be suicide on my part. not an instant's mercy would be shown me. lieutenant smith was the first to speak "i repeat, mr. jennings, that i am extremely sorry for this. you will report my words to geronimo, and assure him that if at any time in the future one of his chiefs or warriors falls into our hands, he shall be immediately returned to him

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

they eventually defected. if all these people had been that insignificant, they would hardly have achieved their high ranks. those that receive the church of satan s explanation may not be aware of such facts, however. but perhaps an even more likely explanation is that of lazy convenience. people tend to judge a person and his achievements by the person s reputation, and drawing on the emotional power of the word satan and the flamboyant, diabolical scenery anton lavey became a conve- among satanists, the internet displays a large number of owners of poorly designed web pages that promote themselves as web artists; writers of an article or two that promote themselves as authors; guitar players that cannot play for a living who promote themselves as musicians, etc. the emperor s new religi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

, and crowley obtained considerable publicity through the court hearing. although crowley must have reveled in such public attention, he lost several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symonds, john. the great beast: the life and magick of aleister crowley. london:

his feet. ancient amulets depict abraxas with a whip in his hand, and his name inspired the mystic word abracadabra. sources: drury, nevill, and stephen skinner. the search for abraxas. london: spearman, 1972. abred the innermost of three concentric circles representing the totality of being in the cosmology of the celts. abred represents the stage of struggle and evolution against cythrawl, the power of evil (see also barddas) absent healing healing at a distance from the subject, sometimes through the subject providing some associational link such as a written request for healing, or in reverse form, by the healer sending a piece of material to be placed on the subject s body where the healing is required, or simply by prayers for the subject s recovery on the part of the healer or a ba

felix. acupuncture. new york: random house, 1963; london: w. heinemann medical books, 1962. matsumoto, teruo. acupuncture for physicians. springfield, ill: thomas, 1974. mcgarey, william. acupuncture and body energies. phoenix, ariz: gabriel press, 1974. nanking army ear acupuncture team. ear acupuncture: a chinese medical report. emmaus, pa: rodale press, 1974. nightingale, michael. the healing power of acupuncture. new york: javalin books, 1986. acuto-manzia unusual form of divination by pins practiced by italian psychic maria rosa donati-evstigneeff. ten straight pins and three bent pins are used. they are shaken in cupped hands, then dropped onto a surface dusted with powder. this system would seem to involve some psychic faculty, and is related to such forms of divination as geomancy

through biofeedback machines, subjects can learn to produce alpha waves and induce altered states of consciousness. during the 1970s, many thought alpha waves to be especially associated with esp and worked on producing them as a means of assisting people with psychic development. today, that enthusiasm has waned. sources: lawrence, jodi. alpha brain waves. new york: avon, 1972. stern, jess. the power of alpha thinking: miracle of the mind. new york: william morrow, 1976. tart, charles t. states of consciousness. new york: e. p. dutton, 1975. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. alpha wave 33 alphitomancy an ancient method of divination used to prove the guilt or innocence of a suspected person with a loaf of barley. when many persons were accused of a crime and it was desir

, 1971. kindermann, henny. lola; or, the thought and speech of animals. new york: e. p. dutton, 1923. lilly, j. man and dolphin. garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1961. lorenz, konrad. king solomon s ring. new york: time, 1962. lubow, robert. the war animals. garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1977. maeterlinck, maurice. the unknown guest. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1975. schul, bill. the psychic power of animals. greenwich, conn: fawcett, 1977. selous, edmund. thought-transference (or what) in birds. london: constable& co. ltd, 1931. anima mundi the soul of the world, a pure ethereal spirit that some ancient philosophers said was diffused throughout all nature. plato is considered to be the originator of this idea, but it is of more ancient origin and prevailed in the systems of certain e

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

sented the sun, two the moon; while five was fire, six the earth, eight the air, and twelve water (see also magic square) cornelius agrippa, in his work occult philosophy first published in latin (1531.33, discourses upon numbers as those characters by whose proportion all things are formed. he enumerates the virtues of numerals as displayed in nature, instancing the herb cinquefoil, which by the power of the number five exorcises devils, reduces fever, and forms an antidote to poisons. he also points to the virtue of seven, as in the power of the seventh son to cure the king s evil. one was the origin and common measure of all things. it is indivisible, not to be multiplied. in the universe there is one god; one supreme intelligence in the intellectual world, man; in the sidereal world, o

ident signs of a divine principle. eleven is the number of the commandments, while twelve is the number of signs in the zodiac, of the apostles, of the tribes of israel, of the gates of jerusalem. this theory of numbers agrippa applied to the casting of horoscopes. divination by numbers was one of the favorite methods employed in the middle ages. in magical rites, numbers played a great part. the power of the number three is found in the magic triangle, in the three prongs of the trident and fork, and in the three-fold repetition of names in conjurations. seven was also of great influence, the seven days of the week each representing the period most suitable for certain evocations, and these corresponding to the seven magical works (1) works of light and riches (2) works of divination and

unt of his long silence and whereabouts was given. unfortunately, in neither case was corroboration forthcoming. but there was one instance (quoted in cahagnet s third volume) in which, a few weeks after the sitting, a mother received a confirmatory letter from her absent son. frank podmore challenged adele maginot s work: if adele, or any other of cahagnet s clairvoyants really had possessed the power of conversing with the living at a distance, i cannot doubt that cahagnet, in the course of his many years experiments, would have been able to present us with some evidence of such power that was not purely hypothetical. nothing would be more easy to prove. the fact that no such evidence is forthcoming affords a strong presumption that adele did not possess the power, and that the conversat

r letters in the sanskrit language and is associated with the universe and the human microcosm (analgous concepts exist in such kabalistic works as the sepher yesirah. a mantra may also be associated with a yantra, or mystical diagram. mantras are frequently uttered in rhythmic repetition known as japa, often with the aid of a mala, a set of beads resembling the catholic rosary. in japa yoga, the power of a mantra is enhanced by the accumulation of repetitions. although mantras have an automatic action, that action is enhanced by proper concentration and attitude of mind. the spoken mantra is also an aid to the mental mantra, which contains the inner meaning and power. special mantras called bija (seed) mantras are linked with the basic states of matter in connection with the chakras, or s

to his music hall demonstrations, and in 1920 met the remarkable stage clairvoyant erik jan hanussen, who combined extraordinary talents with blatant trickery. marion warned hanussen that his growing preoccupation with black magic would have disastrous consequences, but the warning was not heeded. according to marion, it was hanussen who instructed the inner circle of the young nazi party in the power of signs and words and first proposed the swastika as the party symbol. hanussen was murdered by nazi thugs in 1933, for disclosures that were embarrassing to the party. in his later years marion appeared less frequently at music halls and confined his talents chiefly to lecture demonstrations and private consultations. in 1934 he visited england and gave impressive demonstrations of his psy

EVERBURNING LAMPS

hich she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow. the pages of the history of the world present to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors come but rarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omnipotence who can act at times in such a manner

n their power. to include in the tomb a lamp and leave it burning was a kindly attention, even if it burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept away spirits of evil, and preserved peace to the dead man: this knowledge of the limited time such a lamp could possibly remain alight acted, doubtless, as a stimulus to the discovery of a means of prolonging the burning power of a lamp indefinitely, and if i read history aright, in at least a few instances, the problem has been solved; so far at any rate as the manufacture of a lamp which should burn until deranged by the barbarian invader of its precincts. i shall narrate a few examples, premising that these are instances of different modes of obtaining the desired effect; besides these instances the ancient lat

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

his principal platform is the weekly meeting of the communion of souls meditation group. baker has a cable-access show, gabriel speaks, on a new york television station every monday afternoon. gabriel, who speaks of himself in the plural, says, we come to you at this most important time in the evolution of your planet, a time of unity of soul and spirit in the physical body through the light and power of your being. we encourage you to stand in the power of one, as the individual light that you are, to create a new vision for your world, a new heaven on earth through your individual expression of unconditional love for yourselves and one another. we challenge you to act upon life as creators rather than having life act upon you( gabriel speaks, n.d. further reading davidson, gustav, 1967

of the first four sectors. we are waiting here at 72,000 miles above you to welcome our chief, who will be entering this solar system for the first time (van tassel, 1952. the chief was ashtar. see also: ashtar; channeling; van tassel, george w. further reading van tassel, george w, 1952. i rode a flying saucer! the mystery of the flying saucers revealed. los angeles: new age publishing company. power of light (pol) one day in 1967, a deeply unhappy swe d i s h man, bjorn ortenheim, vowed to commit sui- power of light 201 cide. prior to committing the act, howe ve r, he lapsed into a deep, almost comalike sleep. when he awoke, he was mysteriously transformed, full of scientific ambitions and bold ideas. he soon became aware that otherw o r l d l y entities we re instructing him during his

e r, he lapsed into a deep, almost comalike sleep. when he awoke, he was mysteriously transformed, full of scientific ambitions and bold ideas. he soon became aware that otherw o r l d l y entities we re instructing him during his sleep. they we re particularly interested in nonpolluting technology and in other inventions that would elevate human consciousness. in 1981, the leader of the gro u p, power of light (ort e nheim soon began thinking of him as pol, app e a red to him in waking consciousness. ortenheim found himself ever more attracted to the hawaiian island of maui. pol informed him that lemurian ruins with still powerful energies and vibrations could be found on or near the ocean. in fact, the capital city of lemuria, denerali, lay under the water in the bay outside maui. pol sa

niverse, the universal magnetic field, umf (montgomery, 1985. see also: lemuria further reading montgomery, ruth, 1985. aliens among us. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. prince neosom prince neosom was lee childers, a detroit baker who, in 1958, reinvented himself as a 202 prince neosom landscape with volcanic craters, haleakala mountains, maui, hawaii national park. bjorn ortenheim was informed by power of light that lemurian ruins with still powerful energies and vibrations could be found on or near the ocean around maui (library of congress) member of the royal family of the planet tythan, eight and a half light years from earth. neosom said he had replaced the body of a stillborn child (childers. he also claimed that he could travel instantaneously through space simply by closing his eye

six project their intelligences into the brains of certain eart h l i n g s. williamson wrote that the underlying cause of conflict between the space confederation and the unholy six is that the former are deists and the latter are ideists. in other w o rds, the space confederation believes in a divine power to which all are answerable, and the unholy six believe only in the primacy of the id the power of the individual. fo r countless millennia there have been no possibilities of reconciliation between these g roups, williamson said (williamson, 1959. see also: williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, george hunt, 1953. other tongues other flesh. amherst, wi: amherst press, 1959. road in the sky. london: neville spearman. 252 unholy six vadig vadig is an extraterrestrial invent

FAUST

mons each to join the general ordination, in consecrated, noble harmonies to chime? who bids the storm with raging passion lower? the sunset with a solemn meaning glow? who scatters springtime s every lovely flower along the pathway where his love may go? who twines the verdant leaves, unmeaning, slighted, into a wreath of honour, meed of every field? who makes olympus sure, the gods united? that power of man the poet has revealed! jester then use these handsome powers as your aid and carry on this poet trade as one a love-adventure carries! by chance one nears, one feels, one tarries! and, bit by bit, one gets into a tangle. bliss grows, then comes a tiff, a wrangle; one is enrapt, now one sees pain advance, and ere one is aware, it is a real romance! so let us also such a drama give! jus

essed in you by some vague, unexplained smart? instead of nature s living sphere in which god made mankind, you have alone, in smoke and mould around you here, beasts skeletons and dead men s bone. up! flee! out into broad and open land! and this book full of mystery, from nostradamus very hand, is it not ample company? the stars course then you ll understand and nature, teaching, will expand the power of your soul, as when one spirit to another speaks. tis vain to think that arid brooding will explain the sacred symbols to your ken. ye spirits, ye are hovering near; oh, answer me if ye can hear! he opens the book and perceives the sign of the macrocosm. what rapture, ah! at once is flowing through all my senses at the sight of this! i feel a youthful life, its holy bliss, through nerve an

in mysterious alike for fools and sages. the art is old and new, my friend. it was the way in all the ages, through three and one, and one and three, error instead of truth to scatter. thus do men prate and teach untroubledly. with fools who ll bandy wordy chatter? men oft believe, if only they hear wordy pother, that there must surely be in it some thought or other. the witch [goes on. the lofty power of wisdom s dower from all the world is hidden! who takes no thought, to him it s brought, without a care, unbidden. faust what nonsense is she chanting here before us? my head s near splitting from her shrieking. i seem to hear a whole, great chorus, a hundred thousand idiots speaking. mephistopheles enough, o sibyl excellent, enough! give us your drink, the precious stuff, and fill the gob

rei ll find it, ah, never, no, nevermore! when he is not near, my grave is here; my world is all turned into gall. my poor, poor head is all a-craze, and my poor wits all in a maze. my peace is gone -my heart is sorei ll find it, ah, never, no, nevermore! to see him only at the window i stay, to meet him only from home i stray. his noble form, his bearing so high, and his lips so smiling, and the power of his eye, his flowing speech s magic bliss, his hands fond clasp, and, ah, his kiss! my peace is gone -my heart is sorei ll find it, ah, never, no, nevermore! my bosom yearns toward him to go. ah! might i clasp him and hold him so, and kiss his lips as fain would i, upon his kisses to swoon and die! martha s garden margaret. faust. margaret promise me, henry! faust what i can! margaret how

of others toil! ye parasites, destroyers, in the bud, of all prosperity, thou ravished merchandise, bartered and marketed! helena who in the presence of the mistress chides the maids, doth boldly overstep the mistress household right; for her alone tis to praise the laudable as it is hers to punish what there is to blame. and i am well contented with the service that they rendered when the lofty power of ilion beleaguered stood and fell and lay, and not the less when on our erring course the grievous, changeful woe we bore, where commonly each thinks but of himself. here also i expect the like from this blithe throng; not what the slave is, asks the lord, but how he serves. therefore be silent, grin and jeer at them no more. hast thou the palace of the king kept well till now, in place of

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

would be reasonable and balanced to point out that there is some inherent danger in the overzealous pursuit of qabalistic disciplines. many of the problems arise when aspirants are misled by unqualified teachers, have pre-existing mental imbalances, or when aspirants engage in activities related to the side columns of the tree of life. problems can also manifest when individuals underestimate the power of the root mantra and do too much too soon. on the other hand, relatively few problems have been seen in individuals who have the guidance of a qualified mentor and engage in a slow and steady progression through the purely yogic disciplines associated with the mystical qabalah '0* 2$ the qabalah is traditionally traced back to adam and eve. it has been maintained in its purest forms by unb

ly by their lives. and while each of those life stories was unique, they all shared a number of things in common that we may apply in considering the divine life of master yeshuvah. these commonalties will be discussed in more detail in chapter three in the section on the nature of messianic appearance within the context of the mystical qabalah. finally, like every living tradition, the spiritual power of the transmission does not depend primarily upon the written documents, but in the b rakha (spiritual blessing) of perfect trees and the grace of the divine to quicken one s holy spirit" f" 2' 8 (ruach ha qodesh. mystical christianity has maintained a continuous lineage of known and mostly unknown saints and mystics over the centuries, who have faithfully passed on the essence of master ye

singular awareness that i am nothing; when centered in sefirah beauty/last that i am all. the composition of the tree and the four worlds will be discussed in further detail in subsequent sections of this chapter, when referring to the active aspect of the not (al, the zohar speaks of small face(]pna ryiz ze ir anafin, also ,ypa ryiz ze ir afim, represented by the letter alef a. small face is the power of the ayn(]ya) to superimpose billions of illusory universes (and their apparent sustenance and dissolution over time) upon the vast face of the deep. the generation of universes is brought about by the balanced tension between vast and small face, or between the ayin i and the manifest alef a of unity. in the sifra detzniyutha, this tension in the tree is called weight and the balancing in

wn as a working tree. the entire spectrum of trees of life is also known collectively as angelic or enochian tree language. angelic tree language consists of various types of working trees and trees of perfection (figure 3.6. mystics seeking union with the divine, saints, wizards, and white and black magicians ascend the tree through different sefirothic patterns. a working tree, infused with the power of a suitable name of god, mantra, or other invocation, automatically directs the changes in consciousness of the traveler along its characteristic pattern of gates. different forms of the tree, called trees of perfection, allude to enlightened yogis, transcendent devotees, saints and messiah. in this book, all the various types of working trees and trees of perfection will be presented. 2 f

erfect tree, the universe is perceived by human consciousness in sefirah knowledge/first as a perfect spiritual unity in the mind of god (i.e. vast face. in the fallen tree, human consciousness is dualistic in sefirah kingdom, perceiving the material universe as differentiated from the spiritual. the fall is an illusion sustained in individual consciousness by the lord of the universe via his/her power of obscuration, sustained through five limitations: temporal limits, spatial limits, attachment to particular things, limited knowledge, and limited agency. the predominant hebrew name for the active aspect of the ayn as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of the creation is the four letter formula h v h y (vocalized by some as yahweh, and more commonly as jehovah).27 the fall of sefirah k

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ving thus entered into the demiurgic sphere, in which he had full power, the man saw the works of his brother, and the governors fell in love with him, and each gave to him a part in their own rule. then, having learned their essence and 23 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" having received participation in their nature, he wished to break through the periphery of the circles and to know the power of him who reigns above the fire. then man, who had full power over the world of mortal beings and of animals, leant across the armature of the spheres, having broken through their envelopes, and showed to the nature below the beautiful form of god. when she saw that he had in him the inexhaustible beauty and all the energy of the governors, joined to the form of god, nature smiled with love

the experience which he himself has had, and the powers sing in tat the hymn of regeneration "let all nature listen to the hymn. i will sing the lord of creation, the all, the one. open, oh heavens, winds retain your breath, let the immortal circle of god listen to my word. powers which are in me sing to the one, the all. i give thee thanks, father, energy of the powers; i give thee thanks, god, power of my energies. this is what the powers cry which are in me. this is what the man who belongs to thee cries through the fire, through the air, through the earth, through the water, through the breath, through all thy creatures" in his commentary on this treatise,3 ficino compares the driving out of the ultores and their replacement by the potestates dei with the christian experience of regen

the word in pimander, it may well have seemed to him to accord with st. john "in him was life; and the life was the light of men, and to as many as received him "to them gave he power to become the sons of god."1 (3) egyptian reflection of the universe in the mind. the mind to hermes. corpus hermeticum xi2; optimist gnosis (the mens is supposed throughout to be addressing hermes) eternity is the power of god, and the work of eternity is the world, which has no beginning, but is continually becoming by the action of eternity. therefore nothing that is in the world will ever perish or be destroyed, for eternity is imperishable. and all this great body of the world is a soul, full of intellect and of god, who fills it within and without and vivifies the all. contemplate through me (that is t

sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god. say no longer that god is invisible. do not speak thus, for what is more manifest than god. he has created all only that you may see it through the beings. for that is the miraculous power of god, to show himself through all beings. for nothing is invisible, even of the incorporeals. the intellect makes itself visible in the act of thinking, god in the act of creating. ficino's commentary on this treatise is merely a short resume. the reader will notice that the view of the world on which this egyptian revelation (really optimist type of gnosis) is based differs 32 ficino's "p

to all beings (possibly an earlier statement that it is breath or spiritus which keeps life in all the beings of the world relates to this supremacy of jupiter, the god of air) jupiter occupies a place intermediary between heaven and earth. the sun, or light, for it is through the intermediary of the solar circle that light is spread to all. the sun illuminates the other stars not so much by the power of his light as by his divinity and sanctity. he must be held as the second god. the world is living and all things in it are alive and it is the sun which governs all living things. next in the order of gods are the thirty-six, which are called horoscopes,3 that is stars fixed in the same place who have for their chief a god called pantomorph or omniform who imposes their particular forms o

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

bit of the background which elicited these un-coverings. this night i invoked many deities: moglthox: to steal my corruption and purify me. harakhan: to bring me knowledge and wisdom of self. babalon: for her ecstasy and love. teckno: to transport me to babalon in his medium. tiyet: to purify my dreams& submind, and give me the gift of her silence. set: as the dark sun, to show me the majesty and power of self. lucifer-christ (as luciferouschristos) to bring love& unity. the triple goddess of the moon and dyonysis and others (see appendix vii for commentaries on god-forms) all along (months) i have been offering prayers to my "guardian angel" to meet (myself of god. the sigils were received after each ritual of the rog. each rite was performed as instructed by a (this was written of previo

s have the same cardinal number if the elements of both sets can be put into a one-to-one correspondence. two implies construction from 1, and a reverse ascension. i/13b: what happens to mind when paradox, feeds in on itself to an infinite degree? i/14a: a prophecy. the spiraling inwards is an allusion to initiation. the word time, causes laughter. i/14b: grendel talks of the quaklephant, and the power of knowledge. the first leap of the abyss is the most frightening, but without any daring how does one get anywhere? i/15a: oh, the black brothers. how their inquisitive natures are wonderful reflections of the one. let me try and chop off my arms while i m at it. 67, being in inverse alludes to backwards understanding. or understanding by the angel to the reverse of the tree by witness. it

negative one does not make sense, we shall assume that there exists something (in this case i) which fills our need. this just coincidentally happens to model reality/space-time. i2= i*i(-1(-1 -1 we have a dual degree here which reflects into the negative real axis, that is, the imaginary i reflected to itself brings forth a negative multiplicative identity. i3 (i2)(i(-1(-1 -i we have a tri-part power of the imaginary root resulting in a non-real answer which is the negative of our original supposition. a negative value of i. i4 (i3)(i(-i)(i -i2(-1= 1 this imaginary root to the fourth degree, four worlds (tetragrammaton) manifesting in 1 (the multiplicative identity. the result is real valued. 1*1=1, 1/1=1. when contemplating the i we see that there is obvious a cyclic nature about comple

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

same rules are applicable here as in more the magical trance/ activating the sigils/ 41 moment you realize your s sman spare could bring forth a cloudburst within inutes with the aid of sigils. he also succeeded, using is method, in evoking demons at a flinch. nevertheless, would be presumptuous to ascribe this to sigil magic nd its techniques alone. certainly, the magician fs ersonal talent, the power of his/her own magis, the inner onsistency of his/her magical universe, the qualities of agical time (which shamans label gmoments of power h) nd some degree of probability may play an important art in instant magical phenomena, which should not be undere conventional magic. sigil magic is certainly not an infallible technique, but numerous practitioners have confirmed repeatedly that it is

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

the general good of society, to cultivate the social virtues, and to propagate the knowledge of the arl you promise to pay homage to thegrand master for the time being, and to his officers when duly installed, and strictly to conform to every edict of the grand lodge, or general assembly of masons, that is not subversive of the prmciples and groundwork of masonry. you admit that it is not in the power of any man, or body of men, to make innovations in the body of masonry. you promise a regular attendance on the committees and maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (40 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] communications of the grand lodge, on receiving proper notice, and to pay attention to all the duties of masonry, on convenient occasions. you admit that no new lod

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

essing creative power, on both the mental and the physical planes of being, besides intelligence and free-will to direct it. this was accomplished by the diversion of one-half of your sex-force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic purposes by the power of mind, you still squander one-half of your divine heritage upon desire and sense-gratification. if, therefore, you would become as they, you must learn to turn your whole creative energy upward to be used under the direction of your intelligence entirely. thus only can you become as the gods and create from yourself by the power of your mind and the great word whereby you may speak the cre

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

m abiff to show her the workmen on the temple. the grand master struck a nearby rock with his hammer so that the fire sparks flew, and at the sign of fire coupled with the work of power, the toilers of the temple flocked around their master in a great multitude, which no one could count, all ready and anxious to do his bidding. and this spectacle so impressed the queen of sheba with the wonderful power of this man that she determined to jilt solomon and win the heart of hiram abiff. in other words, humanity, when its eyes are opened to the impotence of the churchmen, the sons of seth, who are themselves dependent upon divine favor, and when it sees the power and potency of the rulers of temporal fame is then ready to rush to them, and leave the spiritual for the material. this from the mic

there that another priest should rise after the order of melchisedec and not be called after the order of aaron* for it is evident that our lord sprang out of judah of which tribe moses spake nothing concerning the priesthood. and it is yet far more evident for that after the similitude of melchisedec there ariseth another priest who is made not after the law of carnal commandments but after the power of an endless life, for he testifies 'thou are a priest for the age, after the order of melchisedec* by so much was jesus made the surety of a better testament* because he continueth ever and has an age lasting priesthood* for the law maketh men high priests who have infirmities, but the word of god which was since the law, maketh the son who is consecrated for evermore. now of the things wh

g, high aspirations and steadfast adherence to lofty purposes these people have raised themselves above the red ray and are now entirely imbued with the golden christ ray and its vibration. this spiritual fact has been embodied by mediaeval artists gifted with spiritual sight, in their pictures of saints whom they represent as surrounded by a golden aureole, indicating their emancipation from the power of the lucifer spirits of mars who are the fallen angels, as well as from jehovah and his angels, who belong to an earlier stage of evolution and are warders of national and race religions. the lucifer spirits find expression in the iron in our blood. iron is a mars metal, difficult to start into high vibration, so difficult that it takes many lives of great effort to change the product of i

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of living power" the mason can be assured of being able to control the "seething energies of lucifer" in his hands. he makes the admission that masonry is the craft, which is an old name for witchcraft. satanists are assured that, if they will join the coven and learn the craft, he will control the supernatural power of satan, just as manly p. hall promises here. as you can see, they have exposed themselves. powerful proof that freemasonry is satanism. the language is direct and clear. it is not cluttered with deliberately confusing arcane language that only an insider can understand. further, note that hall and reynold e. blight are 33rd degree masons, while the illustrator is 32nd degree. macoy publish

ithin satanism. in looking at the eastern star goatshead (above right, the star itself is a goatshead, and the star in the middle is a plain goatshead, which is within an inverted pentacle. in one symbol there are three instances of inverted pentagrams. so, just how important is the pentagram to the satanist? listen to the witch of salem, massachusetts, laura cabot, on this question. in her book, power of the witch: the earth, the moon, and the magical path to enlightenment, 1989, p. 90, cabot says "it really isn't that difficult to distinguish the craft from satanism. witches wear the pentacle with the point up. satanists reverse it with the point down" once we examine the two symbols above, both masonic, we can only conclude that freemasonry admittedly serves both the "good lucifer" and

beginning, which is approximately what the latin around the circle means[ magic symbols, ibid] the pagan belief in reincarnation is spoken of within these statements. this second ouroboros depicts the whole world being surrounded and controlled by the serpent. this is the way the satanist views the entire created world. the bible states that satan is the "lord of this world" is the "prince of the power of the air" and is clearly in control of this wicked world until jesus christ returns. more and more satanism is uncover as time continues. freemasonry shares the belief in the serpent symbolizing time, as the second ouroboros indicates. listen to pike explain this briefly but clearly "a serpent-ring was a well-known symbol of time" ibid, p. 497] as pike is explaining the mason's spiritual b

FULL MOON RITUALS

hail-and-farewell. it isn't necessary to leave your computer on all week, or to do a physical working that exactly mirrors your petition. while it's true that we take a week to do the ritual; it is also true that it lasts one night. it is very true that the power raised is genuine, and that requests are answered often and wonderfully. there are some things that you can do to make the most of the power of the experience. first, she said with great emphasis, read the whole thing. if you're coming in to petition, backdate to start if need be and read your way to where you'll be next to "speak. after the ritual has ended, read the whole thing again and allow yourself to feel it all in one piece. second, any mundane legwork associated with your petition has to happen; if you're asking for that

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

nd no one knows the heavenly eden but the great face [the three supernal sephiroth. should the upper eye [kether] cease looking into the lower eye [malkuth, the world would perish. 36 thus does this unvarying idea of balance run on. gthe union of man with god h, says saint theresa, gis nothing but the reunion of two bodies which have been separated but are always one. h the connecting link is the power of will, which is neither good nor evil, but a power or energy, which can be filtered through good or evil. it is, as it were, the beam of light of a magic lantern, the slides it penetrates being the nature of man. as long as these slides exist there can be no perfect vision of god and, consequently, no perfect union. when moses said to god, gi beseech thee, show me thy glory h, the answer h

eath-giving principle which reveals itself as inertia. to him the first is spiritual and the second material. the one he symbolizes by the hosts of angels and the other by the evil spirits of the qliphoth. isaac myer explains this very clearly when he writes: the qabbalah does not recognize in the good and evil, two independent, automatic, opposing powers, but both are, according to it, under the power of the supreme absolute deity. it asserts that the evil springs out of the good, and only originated from a diversion of the latter. evil exists, for god's own wise purpose, by the sufferance of the absolute one, who gives us the blighting cold, frost, and night, and also the beneficent and blessed daylight, warmth, and sunshine. man therefore partakes of two regions, that of the external, v

placed beneath, so that he may be sanctified by the water poured on his hands from the vessel above. the lower vessel, then, is the vessel of uncleanness [whilst the upper vessel is a medium of sanctification] 6 between these opposites of good and evil is placed the free will of man, which establishes secret wisdom of the qabalah page 38 harmony between them and by which man exercises the divine power of judgment. man is, therefore, a living representative of the tree of life, or conversely the tree of life is a pictorial representation of man. to the tree of life each sephirah is both good and evil: good in its relation to the sephirah immediately above it, and evil in its relation to the sephirah immediately below it. in the sepher yetzirah we read the ineffable sephiroth. they are. the

astika refer to iao, whose numerical value is 17. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 42 in the first chapter of genesis is depicted the fall of the yetziratic deity through inversion due to reflection; the glory of this deity, that is the shekinah within it, being the agent which renders the formation of a simulacrum possible. according to the zohar, metatron gsets all his legions in motion by the power of a single letter [shin] h.21 this was the spoken word tetragrammaton, which created light, when the yetziratic emanation moved upon the face of the waters (the luminous mirror) and proclaimed gyehe aur h (value 222, glet there be light h (illumination. in proclaiming it, the shekinah, astral light, ether, or by whatever name the reader chooses to call it, emerged from out of the yetziratic

he ground, and the lord god, that is tetragrammaton elohim, and not merely elohim as in the first account, gbreathed into his nostrils the breath of life h (that is the nephesh, gand man became a living soul h. 11 next the neshamah (eden, the garden of the intellect, is planted and man is put into it but is oblivious of the knowledge of good and evil, because as yet he possesses no rua h (that is power of judgment, and it is only after the temptation of eve that the rua h is established and the androgenic man becomes fully active. until this transformation takes place it would appear that the androgenic man is only occultly the shadow of tetragrammaton. he is not yhvh (hvhy) but yvy (yvy; for the zohar informs us gthat god brought them [man shaped for this world and man shaped for the futu

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

serving as a matrix to nourish them until they acquire such a degree of magnitude as to burst it open and release themselves, after which, like other aquatic weeds, they take root wherever the current deposits them. this plant, therefore, being thus productive of itself, and vegetating from its own matrix, without being fostered in the earth, was naturally adopted as the symbol of the productive power of the waters, upon which the creative spirit of the creator operated in giving life and vegetation to matter. we accordingly find it employed in every part of the northern hemisphere, where the symbolical religion improperly called idolatry does or did prevail. the sacred images of the tartars, japanese, and indians are almost all placed upon it, of which numerous instances occur in the pub

velopment of either tree or phallic worship, the sun as an emblem of the deity had doubtless become the principal object of veneration. ages would probably elapse before primitive man would observe that all life is dependent on the warmth of the sun's rays, or before from experience he would perceive the fact that to its agency as well as to that of the earth he was indebted both for food and the power of motion. however, as soon as this knowledge had been gained, the great orb of day would assume the most prominent place among the objects of his regard and adoration. that such has been the case, that the sun, either as the actual creator, or as an emblem of the great energizing force in nature, has been worshipped by every nation of the globe, there is no lack of evidence to prove; neithe

of shorter intervals"[47 [47] quoted by plato; also by clement of alexandria. we have observed that the symbol of the universe was an egg. the egg was also the symbol of the earth and of the ark, which meant universal womanhood. from the mundane egg the triplicated deity sprang. there can be little doubt at the present time that adam, noah, menu, osiris, and dionysos all represent the fructifying power of the sun. in process of time they each came to figure as male reproductive energy, and during certain periods of the earth's history they have each in turn been worshipped as the deity. that not only the ark was female, but that the god element or reproductive principle within the ark was both female and male, is a fact which has been lost sight of during the historic period, or during tho

ion of woman, p. 238. we must bear in mind the fact that under these earlier democratical institutions, the term "people" included not only men but women, and as the grand chief, the local rulers, and the judges held their positions by virtue of their descent from, or relationship to, some real or traditional leader of the gens, who during all the earlier ages was a woman, we may believe that the power of women to depose their political leaders so soon as their conduct became obnoxious to them was absolute and unquestioned. doubtless, as we have seen, the government of oman has undergone a considerable degree of modification since the days of cushite splendor and supremacy; that, like all other nations which have come in contact with the aryan and semitic races, the tendency has been towar

he matter of baptism they were not satisfied with the inner consciousness of regeneration, but must go through with certain processes which typified the new life upon which they had entered. according to wilford, the outward symbolization of the "new birth" in the east is manifested in the following manner "for the purpose of regeneration it is directed to make an image of pure gold of the female power of nature, either in the shape of a woman or of a cow. in this statue, the person to be regenerated is inclosed, and dragged out through the natural channel. as a statue of pure gold and of proper dimensions would be too expensive, it is sufficient to make an image of the sacred yoni, through which the person to be regenerated is to pass" thus at the time nicodemus is said to have queried co

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

rystal ball, bothofwhich were employed by frederick hockley, the rosicrucian seer. hockley's researches into crystal vision began in1824and continued up to the time of his death in1885.in1869he told the committee of the london dialectical society how the visions were received 'i knew a lady who was an admirable seeress, and obtained some splendid answers by means of crystals.theperson who has the power of seeing, notices first a kind of mist in the centreofthe crystal and then the message or answer appears in a kind of printed character.therewas no hesitation and she spoke it all off as though she was reading a book, and as soon as she had uttered the words she saw, they melted away and fresh ones took their place. i have30volumes, containing upwards of12,000answers received in this way, w

human plane' touching a magical wand could be perilous. crowley refers in hisconfessionsto an incident involving allan bennett; the wand concerned was unusual but the principle was the same:'heused to carry a"lustre"-along glass prism with a neck and pointed knob such as adorned old-fashioned chandeliers. he used this as a wand. one day, a party of theosophists were chatting sceptically about the power of the "blastingrod..allan promptly produced his and blasted one of them.ittook fourteen hours to restore the incredulous individual to the use of his mind and his muscles" normally such drama was reserved for the adeptsofthe golden dawn working alone or in a group of fellow members.thesecondorderdiaries record their activities, which were principally consecrations, divination and invocation

vi, through whose adeptship and advocacy the study of occultism has been popularized.thefirst order is a group of four grades to each of which in succession neophytes are admissable. when duly approved of by the greatly honoured chiefs, after showing themselves posses255 sed of sufficient aptitude and knowledge. beyond them above are three grades of adepts forming the second order; these have the power of initiating students into the lower grades and of issuing warrants for temples such as that of isis urania. but highest of all in this most ancient scheme are the great rulers of the whole system, who severally sustain and govern the thirdappendixb101order, which includes three magic tides of honour and suprema255 cy. these represent the supernal triad of the sephiroth and are shrouded and

tion concerning the hiltofthe sword, which is like a reversed cross when the point is raised. all i can remember is that the cross bar was a guard against the higher forces, preventing the escape into spiritofthe material before it had finished its career in the outer. so that the sword held point downwards cannot be altogether an evil symbol; for thoughitinvokes the evildemons, it does so by the power of the spirit, which it seems to be the office of mars to project to the outward confines of matter. its path is one of enlightenment as well as destruction. christ (the hierophant) came not to bring peace,buta sword upon earth) written out by soror servio liberaliterappendixgthemanifestoof24july1903we, the undersigned, membersofthe order r.r. eta.c, having been asked to state the grounds on

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

rs, assembling, studying and teaching in private the esoteric doctrines of religion, philosophy and occult science, which their founder, christian rosenkreuz, had learned from the arabian sages, who were in their turn the inheritors of the culture of alexandria. this great city of egypt, a chief emporium of commerce and a centre of intellectual learning, flourished before the rise of the imperial power of rome, falling at length before the martial prowess of the romans, who, having conquered, took great pains to destroy the arts and sciences of the egypt they had overrun and subdued; for they seem to have had a wholesome fear of the magical arts, which, as tradition had informed them, flourished in the nile valley; which same tradition is also familiar to english people through our acquain

yet were they free from disease and pain. that fraterj.0.was very expert in the kabala, the mystic philosophy of the chaldee and hebrew initiates.thattheir burial places should all be kept secret, and they claimed the possession of the art of embalming. they claim the knowledge of the secret of the ever-burning lamp, which is often referred to in the medieval occult authors.24themagical masonthe power of foresight, as shown by the inscription of the vault door. in the vault were found,inter alia,'wonderful artificial songs; these we may take to be what the eastern adepts called mantrams, that is portions of language in a certain rhythm for recitation in magical ceremonies.they condemned gold-making for profit and luxury as accursed, calling transmutation but a parergon or side work. and l

in their power. to include in the tomb a lamp and leave it burning was a kindly attention, evenifit burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept away spirits of evil, and preserved peace to the dead man: this knowledge of the limited time such a lamp could possibly remain alight acted, doubtless, as a stimulus to the discovery of a means of prolonging the burning power of a lamp indefinitely, and if i read history aright, in at least a few instances, the problem has been solved; so far at any rate as the manufacture of a lamp which shouldbumuntil deranged by the barbarian invader of its precincts. i shall narrate a few examples, premising that these are instances of different modes of obtaining the desired effect; besides these instances the ancient latin

e past; there he sees engraved by natural law the record of all the history of the world; there all may be seen, and the only limit to the discovery of the past is the limit of the self development of the power to see. shortly then, spiritual wisdom is the true high magic, which has at times in the world's history shone out for a moment.thelaws of nature are at the mercy of the man who has enough power of will, strength of body, purity of mind, and nascent spirituality. the adept uses these laws at his discretion, because he has learned what they are, how they work, and by what means they regulate the universe. the world is moved by a single vital energy, which may be commanded by him who overcomes.theadept can control the life in plant and animal. he can alter the sensations and change th

elf of the soul, which by reason of its purity and its development, has attained the standard of perfection. we arebutstudents of the higher life, and no adept among us can divine when and where anyone of you may be attacked, or by what trials, but we warn of the risks, and we are happily able to supply the panacea- the universal remedy. notinvain does the new testament of the christian teach the power of will, the efficacy of faith: for such power is not limited -butby the completeness of the faith and the intensityofthewill. let no one fear the powers ofevil-to you it is given to fight and to conquer, with purity and courage, and the high magical power of the pentagram, in which the order instructs you- where is the true student who has succumbed? he is not of us! take courage then, ye n

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

blimation 4. one great. distinction between alchemic and chemical processes is that alchemy employs a gradual heat continually and carefully increased. chemistry uses a more violent heat and quick process. s. fromaqabalistic pointofview, the whole alchemic process may be said to consist in the purging and purifying of malkuth. 6. in the formation of planetary talismans the astrologic position and power of the planets signifying the matter should be considered, well-dignified and aspected for good;ill-theazoth lecture 31m.dignified and aspected for evil. 7.rhain,thenegative,c'j'lorhainsoph,the limitless"'hcjloamsophaur,the limitlesslightare the three veils of the negative existence depending back from kether.8.arikhanpin,that is macroprosopus, or the vast faceor.countenance is a titleofketh

n perfectly easy for my lady.inspriationist to have 267told me (and perhaps believed, messages from dead friends. whose faces she might have seen in my memory. in fact somespritualistic friends have more than hinted that this was what actually happened, she, however,hadno belief in spiritualism. her gift, such as it was, she declared was perfectly natural, merely a kindoftelepathy, developed by a power of concentration.theidea of thought-forms recurred. was it possible that the disembodied spirit, say of one who had passed over, could create a thought-form, which a medium could see,andthus convey a message?ifso a mine of information lay before us of great value.if,for example, my father could recall to. me, through a medium, an incident known only to me and himself (which seems to be a fre

e to give authorita255 tive details? i have sought in vain among professional mediums for some communication of afactunknown to me, but demonstrable afterwards. that such communication is possible, however,byother means, was proved in anotherexperience,some years ago i hypnotized a lady for insomnia, and discovered by accident that under hypnosis she became temarkably clairvoyant, with a peculiar power of recalling scenes of the pastanthis way she gave me many details of old world ceremonies, druidic and others. she was keenly interested in these, though absolutely unconsciousatthe time, or perhaps i should say retaining no conscious memory of what she had said. but to prove the genuineness of her power, she asked me to put a test, by asking her a question to whichneitheri noranyonein the

irit was communicating. the doctor was reticent at that time, i believe he enlightened her afterwards;butshe never wrote anything except under the dictation of his will. i trust that these few fragmentary, and perhaps rather trivial, memories may not be considered iconoclastic. i have98 the sorcererand his apprenticepersonallynodoubt of the. survivalofconsciousness and of individuality, or of'the power of those who have passed overt6,communicate with those left behind, underand conditions. indeed i have myselfevidenceofsuch communications, convincing to me, though: possibly not 'to anyoneelse;butthe methods have been non242 of the ordinarily accepted. ways of communications. neither' by seances, nor mediums, nor rappings, nor knockings,nor,ouija board, or planch

h is the dark reverse of the powers of healing and blessing .inegyptian mythology the great bad god was typhon apophis. he it was who obstructed and destroyed the benefits bestowed on manbyrathe sun.therationale, therefore, of the rituals.for.banishing evil things was. to devote them to typhon apophis, from whom they came, and then to expel and banishhimand them bag and baggage, in order that the power of ra to bless the earth and the dwellers thereon might be re-established, and this power belonged to the priest" initiates of the temples.forthe casting out of evil, then, the rituals were devised, and this seems a long way from the witch's cursings. but we have to remember thatinancient egypt, as in medieval europe, evil was a term of very varying significance, and one thinks perhaps the h

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

viously, the other members shall appoint a suitable mystic mason to complete the triad at such time as may be advisable and in any case within a period of twelve months (10) in the event of the death of a member suddenly and without nomination, similar procedure shall be adopted, as two members cannot constitute a complete c (11) the c. as it now stands is complete, perfect and permanent, without power of expulsion or the right to insist on resignation (12) the s.c. will always deprecate resignation on the part of a member, but it must not disallow it altogether. in such event the right of nomination is abrogated but one of counsel remains, such counsel to be regarded with great respect and followed if reasonable and desirable (13) in the event of two members resigning simultaneously, the

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ians (qur'an, 7: 104-112) it should be noticed that mention here is made of a council that advises pharaoh, that incites him against moses, and recommends to him certain methods. if we look at the records of egyptian history, we see that the two basic components of this council were the army and the priests. there is no need to explain the importance of the army; it constituted the basic military power of the regimes of the pharaohs. but, we should look more closely at the role of the priests. the priests of ancient egypt were a class referred to in the qur'an as magicians. they represented the cult which supported the regime. it was believed that they had special powers and possessed secret knowledge. by this authority they influ- el from the templars to ancient egypt an ancient egyptian

was the priestly class (magicians. their beliefs later formed the roots of the kabbalah and were transmitted from there to masonry. tem. in this development, this esoteric enterprise, which began first in the east, in china and tibet, and then spread to india, mesopotamia and egypt, formed the basis of a priestly knowledge that had been practiced for thousands of years and formed the basis of the power of the priests in egypt.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of a godless political system disappeared thousands of years ago. can it have any influence today? to find the answer to these questions, we must look at the ancient egyptian priests' beliefs with

his is a great mystery.42 in the same book, it is clear that when freemasons speak of the "great architect of the universe" they mean nature, or, that they worship nature: apart from nature there can be no power responsible for our thought or our activities the principles and doctrines of masonry are scientific facts based on science and intelligence. god is the evolution. an element of it is the power of nature. so the absolute reality is the evolution itself and the energy that encompasses it.43 the magazine mimar sinan, a publishing organization especially for turkish freemasons also gives expression to the same masonic philosophy: the great architect of the universe is a leaning toward eternity. it is an entering into eternity. for us, it is an approach. it entails the on-going search

onry is a social and ritual organization whose beginnings go back to ancient egypt."61 many other masonic authorities maintain that the origins of masonry go back to secret societies of ancient pagan cultures, such as those of anglobal freemasonry ke the ancient egyptians believed in the myth that matter was eternal, and that the order of the universe arose due to a mythical "self-organizational" power of matter. cient egypt and greece. asenior turkish mason, celil layiktez, stated in an article in mimar sinan magazine entitled "the masonic secret: what is secrecy and what is not: in ancient greek, egyptian and roman civilizations there were mystery schools( coles de myst res) which met in the context of a particular science, gnosis or secret knowledge. members of these mystery schools wer

uence in italy from the beginning of the nineteenth century. they wanted to destroy the papal state and eradicate the authority of the church in italy as a whole. according to the author of the book entitled the roman catholic church and the craft, master freemason alec mellor "in italy, the origin of irregular lodges was mainly political; they confused masonry with the fight against the temporal power of the pope."132 masonry began its struggle against religion in italy by means of another secret society that it founded and controlled. this society was known as the "carbonari" this society, first heard of in naples at the beginning of the nineteenth century, took its name from charcoal burners. as the masons used the emblem of the wall-builder and expressed their ideas with symbols, so th

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

viously, the other members shall appoint a suitable mystic mason to complete the triad at such time as may be advisable and in any case within a period of twelve months (10) in the event of the death of a member suddenly and without nomination, similar procedure shall be adopted, as two members cannot constitute a complete c (11) the c. as it now stands is complete, perfect and permanent, without power of expulsion or the right to insist on resignation (12) the s.c. will always deprecate resignation on the part of a member, but it must not disallow it altogether. in such event the right of nomination is abrogated but one of counsel remains, such counsel to be regarded with great respect and followed if reasonable and desirable (13) in the event of two members resigning simultaneously, the

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ive terms (by what it is not. the second is considered the upper world, it is sometimes imaged as the world of the gods but in a gnostic system we prefer a more impersonal description. this world includes any number of original principles, it is the higher reaches of plato s world of ideals. in the general gnostic- theosophic tradition it has a triune principle. within the triune principle is the power of polarity, this is important as it gives rise to the sexual polarity of most pagan traditions and the balance between mind and intuition in others. the third is the other world, it is an intermediate reality and is comprised of any number of planes, worlds or locales. these can be described in semi-analytic terms as planes or dimensions or in more organic terms as worlds, halls or localiti

xisted in the first estate (before coming into a physical body) as michael, that immortal who plays such an important role in mystical christian traditions. when michael is born into the essene community, he becomes jesus. at his baptism, after years of training (the so-called lost years) he became the christ. his special essene training had involved processes that cleansed the human state by the power of sophia and transformed his bodily vehicle into a form that was made pure enough for the communion with the logos. jesus as an individual, discrete being (michael) still existed but communed with the logos within him. jesus was not and is not god or the logos or christ, he became christed and hence in that understanding is known as jesus the christ. the term christ means "anointed" and ref

nine principle and as such exists from the earliest pagan traditions right through to the greek mysteries and gnosticism. in gnostic literature she is described by many names the all mothers, mother of the living, shining mother and the holy spirit. sophia is seen as the counterpart of the logos and cannot work without. it is hence suggested in esoteric gnostic literature that it was the combined power of jesus and mary madgadene who transmitted the mysteries, not jesus alone. the sophia tradition has survived hidden under the veil of christian piety, it is still found in the cult of the virgin mary and is most powerful in the russian orthodox traditions. it is a tradition of great age and some beauty that personifies the power of the holy spirit as distinctly female. for example, in prove

kabbalistic model for a moment we can see how the pagan concept of the horned god and the triple goddess arose. the horned god manifests as the logos in chokmah and then as the sun. these are his two modes. while the goddess manifests as the old crone of saturn (sophia/binah, the midwife (lunar) and the girl child (earth. these images are pregnant with meaning and certainly help us appreciate the power of these principles beyond simple mental speculation. however care must be taken for it is too easy to reduce the gods to images which fit our preconceptions and by using a gender based polarity we can easily end up with both misogynist and homophobic models. the gnostic handbook page 33 that which is not divine will daughter mother crone three phases of the goddess (sophia: earth, moon and

given iconographic and literary form they too are essentially what they are called principles. they are not personalities, they are not personal deities. accordingly gnosis is a form of perception, feed by the minds and fueled by the emotions. it does not, however, greatly emphasize devotion (bhakti) that is focused or obsessed with image, sound, form and so forth. while we understand and use the power of images, to become devoted to one such image is to ignore its true nature. indeed, obsession with an image of the divine can lead away rather than to the higher principles. there are myriad spiritual forms throughout the great chain of being. in the gnostic system, there are many, many names for them. as they are in the dimensions below the upper world they are partial representations of a

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

fall and could not survive in his now degenerated state. accordingly, his yechidah or self became powerless, locked in a fallen vehicle and could exist only as a spark of light- a potential. the only way to reactivate this self is by the application of the mysteries found on the path of transfiguration. this transfigurative process involves a spiritual technology whereby man is reborn through the power of the treasury of light, and the ruach is united with the re-awakened yechidah. the yechidah, using the energies of the ruach and nephesh is re-developed, and the true self is revealed. the mixed impersonal current which invigorates the fallen system is transmutated, and the individual manifests as an eternal, discrete, identity reflecting the glory of the pleroma. so, yes man is mortal, bu

vigorates the fallen system is transmutated, and the individual manifests as an eternal, discrete, identity reflecting the glory of the pleroma. so, yes man is mortal, but there is hope, there is an opportunity for immortality. it is imperative to realise that immortality is conditional, man has no right to live forever. his post fall constitution is by nature mortal and contaminated. only by the power of the treasury of light can man be changed into a immortal form which reflects the majesty and beauty of the pleroma. now you have a fairly clear picture of the basic elements of man. however, as we study further you will find that a more comprehensive and descriptive understanding is required. just like we offered you the kabbalistic structure of the four worlds and these were expanded int

lpha event. within every being, hidden within its the very fibre, is the knowledge of how to overcome the endura and return home. beyond all karmic records and factors exists a memory, a glimpse of the first estate, of the original nature of man. the process of transfiguration is to break beyond the endura (the world of the archons) and retrieve the gnosis coded within us, bursting forth with the power of divine will and formulating an identity of light substance. in the tradition of the barbelo gnostics, sophia herself, feeling guilty after giving birth to the false creator, hid within his very own creation the keys to man s liberation and the demiurge s downfall. gnostic theurgy page 59 some conclusions when we examine the cycle of eternal re-occurrence and the nature of transfiguration

thyatira the church of thyatira is the heart or anahata chakra. it is known as "sacrifice or contrition" as it involves the sacrifice of the fallen facets of the organism and the things of the world to the higher self (yechidah. the characteristic of the city is that it is a manufacturing town with a altar dedicated to apollo. these two characteristics are very important; the first represents the power of the heart centre, when properly activated it manufactures static forces that transform the organism. the second characteristic represents the importance of the mystery teachings. through modern scholarship it has been discovered that many of the greek mysteries completed and fulfilled the ancient hebrew mystery teachings, and accordingly apollo represents the need to complete our understa

the city is death. it is the centre of warning and echoes either power or destruction. a further characteristic of this city is that it is a city whose glory has passed away, this emphasises the role of this centre concerning the transformation of the mind. the voice or logos is also indicated by the throat and hence the old mind (ruach) must pass away and the new mind must be formed through the power of the logos. the commendation to the church is that there are a few who have not defiled the mysteries. this is a clear message that only a small number can really use this centre correctly and transmute the psyche and achieve communion with the logos. the counsel and warning is hold fast and watch. it is clear and precise, to achieve transfiguration takes steadfastness and awareness. the p

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

riangle itself served to unite the demonic (chthonic/atavistic) with the angelic (celestial/empyrean. the triangle contains in the center a circle, this is the summoning point of which solomon was said to bind such spirits. the inside of the triangle contains the name azazel, being a significant change from the traditional michael. the purpose of this is to have the circle blessed with the deific power of azazel, who is also more commonly recognized as lucifer. as the sorcerer of the left hand path seeks communion and a form of antinomianian self-deification, an association of self with azazel is thus made, a formal confirmation of the dedication of the path. it is by this self-deification that the daimon is controlled within the circle by the focused will of the magician, rather than a ho

isted between the aethyr and the earth for timeless ages the take the flesh of our desires, therefore posing a dangerous tight rope walk of obsession/possession. consider the strength of will as the guide in the working, thus the reason for one being in direct contact with the hga/angel-serpent and envenomed with the light of set or the adversary. the names within the tetragrammaton represent the power of will that the magicians holds in the working, thus within the pentagram which ascends towards the luciferian realm of air. tetragrammaton is the formula of the holy guardian angel or higher self/daimon (genius. 26 soluzen in the center represents the shade or spirit which is summoned to come forth in the point, the very meeting place of spirits (the triangle and circle. bellatar is to spe

eta micma micma micalz bransg gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath ta

of a man with a gryphon s wings. focalor is a murdering spirit, who may also drown individuals in water and causes storms in the seas. if commanded, he will not harm any living being. he was too of the seventh throne and seeks to return there after 1,000 years. focalor governs 30 legions of spirits and is a powerful servitor to summon in dreaming (subconscious water leviathan) sorcery. he too has power of the air, being a luciferic angel as well. 57 p vepar vepar is the forty-second spirit of solomon whom is also recognized by vepar or vephar. this spirit is a great duke who appears as a female mermaid. he governs waters and was said to guide ships with armor and weapons. he also causes storms in the sea. in an initiatory context, vepar is a spirit who is of the leviathanc spirits, of the

sharp and cruel sword which is covered in purple flames. andras is a spirit and guide of the dead, and of infernal initiation. he teaches the assumption of bestial forms, of lycanthropy and astral transformation. he also sows discords and destroys enemies of the sorcerer. he is a spirit of death, and will slay many by natural means. andras governs 30 legions of spirits and brings the magician the power of the shades of which he commands. 68 haures hauras/havres/flauros is the sixty-fourth spirit appears as a leopard, vicious and aggressive who by the will of the magician take on a human form which is a black shadow with flaming eyes, who is very dominating by his presence. haures is a divinatory spirit who instructs on things to come, and the past. it is essential that the first summoning

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

th: speech from god. the name of a book by the two angels, liber logaeth. loangab (meaning unknown) loe: name of the twelfth aethyr. loholo: shine. loholo vep zomd: shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace. lolcis: buckler(s. lonukaho: fall. loncho: fall (see also dobix. londoh: kingdom(s, also see loadohi. lonsa: power/ every one of you (not in mss. lonsh: in power exalted. lonshi tox: the power of him/ his power. lonshi: power. lonshin: their powers. lonshitox: his power. lorslq: flower/ flowers. larasada: dispose. lrasd: dispose/ to dispose. lring: stir up/ to stir up. lrl: center square name 3. lrni: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. lrixn: angel, companion of nlrx. lrxn: kerubic angel of fire angle of water tablet. lsha: subservient angel of earth angle of air tab

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

g it from its chamber and placing it around one's neck. it should be kissed in the center of the rose when replaced back into its keeping place, as well. most adepti have found that keeping a special box for the rose cross lamen is appropriate. some have even found that coating the box with rose oil gives it a rosy smell, and thus, enlivens and invokes even deeper into the mind the importance and power of the rose cross. let the adept, therefore, never forget to kiss the rose cross lamen upon placing it upon him or herself and upon removing it. 9 biblical text genesis 2:11-14 king james version "the name of the first is pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. and the name of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

halice over the air dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the following "o thou resplendent angel erzla, thou who rulest the realms of pure and permeating m, i conjure thee to confer upon this dagger the magic power of which thou art master, whereby i may control the spirits who serve thee for such purposes as be pure and upright" holding the sword over the dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking pentagram of m with the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

the respective clauses of the oath taken by each member on the cross of suffering at his admission to the grade of adeptus minor" chief adept (while still bound "i invoke thee, the great avenging angel hua to confirm and strengthen all the members of this order during the ensuing revolution of the sun to keep them steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice, and to confer upon them the power of discernment, that they may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful or fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmos

. he faces towards the vault, with the other adepts around him. they join wands over his head. he raises his face and hands, continues) chief adept "i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller in the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend (the chief adept lowers face and hands. other adepts withdraw their wands) chief adept (raising his hand "in the name and power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe. guard this vault during this revolution of the solar course. keep far from it the evil and the uninitiated that they penetrate not into the abode of our mysteries, and inspire and sanctify all who enter this place with the illimitable wisdom of the light divine (chief adept gives the sign of 5=6. all others copy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

sobeh-hah "g" may be either g or jimel (as the arabs do call it) following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, whereof the hebrew is but a copy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also "y" and "t" are similar, also "v" and "u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made x. in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately "m" is pronounced "em "n" is pronounced "en (also "nu, since in hebrew the vowel following the equivalent letter n is "u "a" is "ah "p" is "peh "s" is "ess "d" is "deh" nrfm is pronounced en-ra-ef-em or en-ar-ef-em. ziza is pronounced zod-eezod- ah. adre is ah-deh-reh or

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

h-hah "g" may be either gimel ort jimel (as the araqbs do call it) following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, wherof the hebrew is but a coy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also "y" and "t" are similar, also "v" and "u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of samekh; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made tzaddi" in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately. m is pronounced em; n is pronounced en (also nu, since in hebrew the vowel following the equivalent letter nun is "u; a is ah; p is peh; s is ess; d is deh. nrfm is pronounced en-ra-ef-em or en-ar-ef-em. ziza is pronounced zodee- zod-ah. adre is ah-deh-reh or

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ere. a man's physical body is within the ten sephiroth projected in a sphere. the divisions and parts of the body are formed from the sephiroth of the tree of life, thus: rtk is above the crown of the head and represents a crown which, indeed, is powerful, but requires one worthy to wear it. it is the crown of the head. in the crown of the head is placed the faculty of the neschamah, which is the power of aspiration unto that which is beyond. this power of the neschamah is especially attributed unto the supernal triad in assiah, of which there are three manifestations which are included in the general concept of the neschamah. from hmkj and hnyb are formed the sides of the brain and the head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminatin

sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit. thus: thumb- spirit, third finger- fire, index finger- water, little finger- air, second finger- earth. the arms are the manifestors of the executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. 3 from trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the meph

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

o the kether of man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. and the man shall become what is said of enoch "and chanokh (enoch) made himself to walk with god and he was not, for god took him (genesis, 5:24" u2 u4 then also this shall thou know, that the nephesch of the man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth as it is said "wither shall i go from thy spirit, or wither from thy presence shall i flee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps.cxxxix" therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfilleth its work, for it is the beginning of a dim reflection of the light unto the qlippoth, and this is what i

e of good and evil fighting it out for control within the individual. this is the case of the higher genius working in harmony with the lower will and ruling over the nephesch in such a way that the nephesch now begins to serve in the great work "then also this shalt thou know, that the nephesch of man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth" here, we clearly see the hierarchy within man now working in perfect integration and harmony. thus, the nephesch takes on the appearance in the qlippoth as the divine ruler or genius. thus, the true will, the divine will, now emanates from the divine through the higher genius, the lower will, and the nephesch, in all aspects. even the qlippoth serve unto the gr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

power. may this venus talisman which i have made be a focus of thy light and life and love so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light" step 9 draw the letters yhvh tzboath in hebrew and its sigil in the air. then, trace the same over the heart region and vibrate la several times "grant unto me, thou great and lord of hosts netzach, the presence and power of thy holy archangel haniel that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of venus and in it the sigil of haniel. vibrate the name strongly "o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your m

ve invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with water and with fire. with this done, remove the cord from the talisman, lift it high, and smite it three times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of hathor,door way unto the vautl of the adepti and yhvh tzboath, lord of host i invoke upon thee the power of nogah, that thou by thyself shall be a potent talisman, and shall fulfill the request within thy nature of any petition placed with this potent bowl filled with the life of nogah. step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of t

r, spirits of water and earth, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of elohim gibor, by the power of kamael, by the overwhelming powers of geburah, by the awful curse of paschal, and the fire of the letter shin i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this venusian talismantc bowl of desire and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the go

your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet.elohim, let there be unto the void restriction! yhshvh, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

ed by and attracting the forces of the light. the names of the sephiroth and paths are not marked thereon, but the hierophant initiate of the second order should remember the sublimity of the symbolism while he wields it. it thereby, represents him as touching the divine light of rtk and attracting it through the middle pillar to twklm. it is called "the sceptre of power" and invests him with the power of declaring the temple open or closed in any grade if time be short, and this is done by saying "by the power in me vested by this sceptre, i declare this temple duly opened (or closed" 8 this method of opening and closing "by sceptre" should only be used in great emergency where time presses. it should not be used in a ceremony where elemental spirits have been invoked, especially not in t

ch is the complimentary color to red and with red, in orange which is the complementary color to blue. the small inner circle placed upon the cross alludes to the rose that is conjoined therewith in the symbolism of the rose and cross of our order. but in addition to this, it represents the blazing light of the o of a bringing into being the green vegetation of the otherwise barren l and also the power of self sacrifice requisite in one who would essay to initiate into the sacred mysteries. so as the sceptre represents the authority and power of the light, the lamen affirms the qualifications necessary to him who wields it, and therefore, it is suspended from a white collar, to represent the purity of the white brilliance from rtk. hence, it should always be worn by the hierophant. the ban

without the hall, as invisible guardians of the limits of the temple. they are placed according to the winds beyond the stations of hierophant, 15 dadouchos, hiereus, and stolistes and in this order do their symbols appear in all warrants of temple. the kerub of m formulates behind the throne of hierophant. she has a young girl's countenance and form, with large and shadowing wings; and she is a power of the great goddess hathor who unites the powers of isis and nephthys. to the sign k is she referred as a correlative, which represents springs of water breaking upon l; though as a zodiacal sign it is referred to m, the container of rain. the egyptian name of the sign k is phritithi. note "thou shalt not confound the kerubim with their signs of the zodiac, notwithstanding that the latter b

their signs of the zodiac, notwithstanding that the latter be under the presidency of the former, seeing that the kerub representeth a far more sublime potency, yet acting by a harmonious sympathy through the particular sign allotted unto their correspondence" the kerub of o has the face and form of a lion with large and clashing wings. he formulates behind the throne of the dadouchos and he is a power of the great goddess tharpesh or tarpheshest, the latter syllable being nearly pasht. the action of the lion kerub is through the flaming o of e of which the egyptian name is labo-ae. the kerub of n has the face and form of a great eagle with large and glistening wings and he formulates behind the throne of hiereus. he is a power of the great god tho-om mo-oo, and his operation is by the sig

abo-ae. the kerub of n has the face and form of a great eagle with large and glistening wings and he formulates behind the throne of hiereus. he is a power of the great god tho-om mo-oo, and his operation is by the sign of h, which is called in egyptian szlae-ee. the kerub of l has the face and form of a bull with heavy and darkening wings. he formulates behind the throne of stolistes and he is a power of the great god ahaphshi and his operation is by the sign b, called ta-aur in egyptian. 2. the children of horus: between the invisible stations of the kerubim are those of the four vice-gerants of the elements and they are situated at the four corners of the temple, at the places marked by the four rivers of eden in the warrant; for the body of a warrant, authorizing the formation and esta

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

he visible manifestation of that spirit s presence, he shall quit the station of the hierophant and consecrate afresh with n and with o, the sigil of the evoked spirit. s. now the master of evocations removes from the sigil the restricting cord, and holding the free sigil in his left hand, he smites it with the flat blade of his sword, exclaiming, by and in the names of.,i do invoke upon thee the power of perfect manifestation unto visible appearance. he then circumambulates the circle thrice holding the sigil in his right hand. t. the magician, standing in the place of the hierophant but turning towards the place of the spirit and fixing his attention thereon, now reads a potent invocation of the spirit unto visible appearance, having previously placed the sigil on the ground within the c

talisman to between the pillars, and repeat the former process, then assuredly the light will flash. now, as soon as the magician shall see the light, he shall quit the station of the hierophant and consecrate afresh with n and with o. s. this being done, let the talisman or material basis have the cord removed, smite it with the sword and proclaim, by and in the names of, i invoke upon thee the power of. he then circumambulates thrice, holding the talisman or material basis in his right hand. t. the magician, standing in the place of the hierophant, but fixing his gaze upon the talisman or material basis which should be placed on the ground within the circle, should now read a potent invocation of some length, rehearsing and reiterating the divine and other names consonant with the worki

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ds in his hand the mitre-headed sceptre to attract, since it is the sceptre of wisdom, the higher self of the candidate. at this moment, as the candidate stands before the altar and the simulacrum of the higher self is attracted, so also arises the form of the accuser in the place of the evil triad. this similarly attracts the simulacrum of the evil persona of the candidate. 4 were it not for the power of the 42 lettered name in the palaces of hryxz (the gods of which are usually called the great assessors of judgment) the actual evil persona would at once formulate and be able to obsess the jwr of the candidate. for, seeing that at this time, the simulacrum of the higher soul is attracting the neschamah of the candidate, the human will is not as powerful in the jwr for the moment, because

onsecration, the candidate is allowed to approach the place of the twilight of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force, the force of the avenger of the gods, hence, the speech of the hegemon for him. the candidate cannot as yet comprehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness an

f the step, signs, grip or token and the words they have this three-fold interpretation: 1. apparent meaning. 2. spiritual or mystical reference. 3. practical application. each is therefore considered under three heads. the step 1. the foot is advanced about six inches representing the foot on the side of dsj put forward and taking a hesitating step in darkness. the left foot, is to represent the power of isis or the beginning of action rather than nephthys as the end thereof. the term 6 inches is employed here only to render it more intelligible to english initiates. it means a convenient measure of 6, and preferably 6 times the measure of the phalax of the thumb- spirit and will. 2. it symbolizes the beginning of the stamping down of the evil persona. the foot is advanced 6 metrical dist

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

t: exarp hcoma nanta bitom step 25 draw down the light as your arms descend. feel the light completely descend around you. vibrate "let the divine light descend" step 26 close with the qabalisic cross. 8. the rose cross note: it might help you learn the rose cross ritual by first walking through the steps without any vibration or drawing the crosses. addendum the rose cross ritual is based on the power of the tetragrammaton infused with the fires of life, the ruach elohim, through the letter c. when placed in the center it unites the masculine with feminine, the macrocosm with the microcosm, as in hwchy. when placed after the letters (chwhy) it unites the three principles of fire, water, and air with the final principal of earth. its sealing properties come from a fiery wall of c infused w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ah-ee-ess bee-ah oh-zohd-oh-en-goh-en. lah-peh noh-ah-en teh-rohef koh-ar-ess tah geh oh kuh mah-nee-en ee-ah-ee-doh-en. toh-ar-zohd-oo goh-heh el. zohd-ah-kah-ar ee-kah kah noh-koo-oh-deh. zohd-ah-em-rah-en mee-kah-el-zohd-oh oh-deh oh-zohd-ah-zohd-em vah-reh-el-peh. lah-peh zohd-ee-ar ee-oh-ee-ee-ah-deh" 4 step 6 pause and feel the invoked force. step 7" in the name of hwchy,hcwhy, i invoke the power of the recording angel. i adjure thee, oh light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds of all men are written. i adjure thee by thoth, lord of wisdom and magic, by harporcrates, lord of silence and of strength, the god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible, intangible, as a shroud of darkness, a formula of defen

eal the energy by drawing a rose cross before you. step into it. step 11 assume the god form of hoorpokratist. say "hoorpokratist, thou art lord of the silence. hoorpokratist, thou art lord of the sacred lotus. o thou, hoorpokratist, thou that standest in victory on the heads of the infernal dwellers of the waters wherefrom all things were created, thee, thee i invoke, by the name of hyha and the power of alga. oh thou divine babe in the egg of blue, lord of defense and silence, thou bearest the rose and cross of life and light! thee, thee i invoke for my exaltation to that light. oh ye divine one who is the hope of man's immortality, come unto me and aid me. behold! he is in me and i in him. mine is the lotus, as i rise as hoorpokratist from the firmament of waters. my throne is set on hi

not to see, feel, or know, as long as the black cord remains around the parchment. and i declare that all is now ready for the due fulfillment of this ceremony of the magic of light" step 15 go to the east of the altar, facing west, with the left hand on the triangle, and the right hand holding the black band of the lotus wand upright. say "come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga, and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the name exarp, in and by the name hcoma, in and by the name nanta, in and by the name bitom, those holy names

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

eyond the touch and reach of the qlippoth and their unholy poison. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber and in my sphere of sensation, i may not be influenced by anything that does not come from on high, and that i see not from the unholy lands, but only from the light of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring forth the brilliance of eternal splendor. let it course through my nephesh and purify it like mountain rain. let the eternal splendor be absorbed deep within me to my very ruach, unto the core of my very existence and life" step 4 trace the l hexagram with the sigil in the center "i entered this world as one who was alive, yet i was not. then i saw the light that shine

ight who now kneeleth before thee, and grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings. i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so shall by the rose of red and cross of gold the light descend upon you. long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. iao! let the divine light desce

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

ith me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. assumes osiris god form. all assume sign of osiris slain. says the following while moving toward the altar "i come in the power of light! i come in the wisdom of light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings (all assume sign of osiris risen) chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends the arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

hird adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis, abigenos, born of the father. bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence "mountain of the lamb of our father and the strength of our race. iao. yehashuah. such are the words" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the key of this vault" 4 second adept "the rose and cross which are hidden in the power of the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear on my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "i also carry the wand of the winged globe around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the balanced force of the spirit in the elements behind the wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to_(his/her name_ whose death to this earthly plane we do now commemorate. wherever_(his/her name_ may now be, and on whatever 3 plane he/she may now pursue his/her

hty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 19 slowly walk to the altar, visualising the brilliance descend upon the image of the deceased in the place of the neophyte. step 20 "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings_(his/her name, i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 21 return to the pillars, and visualize the descent of the brilliance above

uer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 24 pass between the pillars, face east. 6 "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" step 25 visualize the deceased now standing well in front in the east, and address him thus "whoever thou art in reality, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" make the sign of silen

head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial. but that thus his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/her name. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

word. step 8 return to the west of the altar. turn to face the direction in which you have found f to be, standing so that the altar is between yourself and f for convenience. step 9 trace in the air the invoking pentagram of the sign that f is in. step 10 trace the invoking hexagram of f, vibrating "rwbg \yhla" step 11 then, still holding the wand by the white band, recite your invocation to the power of hrwbg and the forces of f, tracing the sigil of each as you read it. 5 "o mighty power who governeth hrwbg, thou strong and terrible divine rwbg \yhla, i beseech thee to bestow upon this magical sword power and might to slay the evil and weakness i may encounter. in the fiery sphere of \ydm, may it be welded and tempered to unswerving strength and fidelity. may thy great archangel lamk be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

hine 4 abundant power. may this k talisman which i have made be a focus of thy light and life and love so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light" step 9 draw the letters la in hebrew and its sigil in the air. then, trace the same over the heart region and vibrate la several times "grant unto me, thou great and merciful king of dsj, the presence and power of thy holy archangel layqdx that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of jupiter and in it the sigil of layqdx. vibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your

talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the talisman, lift it high, and smite it three times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of amoun the concealed one, and la strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was

ng o, and m, spirits of n and l, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of rwbg \yhla, by the power of lamk, by the overwhelming powers of hrwbg, by the awful curse of paschal, and the o of the letter c i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this k talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your

our places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet \yhla, let there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? 11 o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

between me (whisper your power name) and all things belonging to the 3 outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible (state earthly name. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to (state earthly name) who on this day of (date) has now transcended the veil into the land of the dead and away from the land of the living" st

ne, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 15 slowly walk to the altar, visualizing the brilliance descend upon the image of the shell in the place of the neophyte behind the altar "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (state earthly name, i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with

er the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receiv

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

e vast one, thou art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself, i am nothing, in thee i am self, and exist in thy selfhood from nothing. live thou in me and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen. i desire the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of my higher and divine genius, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness, the power of true, inner alchemy" step 15 return to the west of the center altar. kneel west of the altar, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is death, it may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tiding

say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is death, it may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. keep me steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice. confer upon me the power of discernment that i may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful and fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" step 16 rise and project your astral form to the east of the altar. hold the lotus wand in the right hand, turn, face your body, take the left hand in the left hand of the astral and in both astral and physical say "hyha, hyha, hyha, hy

he angelic kerux, your higher genius. return to your body. circumambulate with a, while drawing down the divine brilliance into the vortex, having formulated an angel torch-bearer who lights and leads the way saying "i am osiris, the sun veiled by night, united to the higher by purification perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. i have come where the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "b

ain unto that supernal and only self, united in the glory of ain soph aur. let me dwell in that land which far-off travelers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfections, i will dwell therein with my lord, ynda, forever" step 28 visualize and attract the genius from above by aspiration. vibrate the name hyha by the formula of the middle pillar, and circulate, striving by all the power of the 11 human will to exalt yourself into the genius. then, circumambulate three times. return to the pillars, and face east. say "i am the resurrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whomsoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore an

er death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 30 at this point, reach the pillars again, facing east, raise hands and eyes, and say "i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. in the name and power of that divine spirit, i invoke thee, o my divine genius, that thou manifest thyself to me and in me, to help me to purify my lower self, to teach and assist me to unite myself unto thee in divine perfection so that i also may be built into the living rock, a pillar of the temple of my god. also, that i may no longer come to dwell on earth as mortal man, but that i may be as osiris going for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the inv

orth, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" 5 chief adept (moves to the west of the altar of the universe and draw

h. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its great archangel michael, its mighty angel aral, its powerful ruler seraph, its king djin and its salamanders to protect now this holy temple of fire from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protec

ll of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibilit

of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

and love and beauty, so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light divine. step 3 trace letters and rose cross sigil of tudw hwla hwhy in the air, and visualize these letters like flames burning before you and within your heart. vibrate the divine name one time for each letter. say: grant unto me thou great and beautiful king of trapt the presence and power of thy holy archangel lapr that he may aid me with his power and might! step 4 using the lotus wand held by the band of e, let the adept draw before him the invoking hexagram of a and within it the sigil of lapr. vibrate the name strongly as many times as there are letters. say: o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, thou \yklm, i conjure ye by the mighty name of tudw hwla hwhy stro

a and within it the sigil of lapr. vibrate the name strongly as many times as there are letters. say: o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, thou \yklm, i conjure ye by the mighty name of tudw hwla hwhy strong and mighty, and by the name of lapr, thou potent and powerful archangel of trapt. o ye \yklm, come now unto 6 me. manifest yourself through me and fill my sphere with your magical power of trapt to accomplish this work of art. step 5 draw the sigil of \yklm before you within the hexagram. vibrate the name the number of times there are letters in the name. say: command unto me the presence of lakym the angel of a and his intelligence laykn that they may empower and consecrate this symbol most potent and powerful. step 6 draw the sigil of lakym, vibrate it, and then draw the

the west, and draw it within the circle using the point of the sword. say: creature of talismans, enter thou within this sacred circle that thou may become a dwelling place of laykn, and may ye be filled with the spirit of trws under the dominion of laykn. enter within and become the manifestation for the beauty of trapt. 7 purify and consecrate talisman with n and o. say: in the name and by the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in order to form a time and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of beauty and abundance summed up in the name of trapt, that in this talisman, the light of hwchy may shine forth. to this end, i have formed a perfected talisman bearing on on

s have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman, covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence, laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery of laykn. i proclaim that through the help of laykn, the spiritual vision of a shall be mine, and that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! step 8 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the cubical altar. say: i, frater/soro

y command to my assistance those divine messengers, the \yklm, that they may consecrate this talisman that lieth before thee. o ye \yklm of the holy one, blessed be he, and of cmc, command unto me the angel of cmc, lakym, that he may cause laykn, his intelligence, to come unto me. laykn, thou great angel of cmc, thou great intelligence of cmc, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name and by the power of god the vast one. i do conjure and potently invoke trws, the power and spirit of the sun, and i bind thee in the name of laykn to perform thy work in accordance with my will. i call thee by the sigil and the symbol of cmc. i call thee through the power of the holy one, blessed be he, and the divine name of your realm. i do conjure thee, laykn, come unto me and bring now thy spirit unto th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

glory of this world passes" third adept "and a great light shines over the splendid sea" chief adept (invests hierophant with robes, assisted by a server "i clothe you with the robe of hierophant. bear it unspotted, my brother, during the period of your office. keep clean your heart beneath it, so it shall sanctify your flesh and prepare you for that great day when you, who are now clothed by the power of the order, shall be unclothed from the body of your death. i invest you also with the lamen of your office; may the virtue which it typifies without, be present efficaciously within you, and after the 9 term of your present dignity, may such virtue still maintain you in your search for the white stone on which a new name is written which no man knoweth save he who receiveth it. you will n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

nd scourge of god, the vast one be made obedient unto me" step 12 feeling surrounded and empowered by the divine white brilliance and filled with the rose colored glow of trapt of atziluth, let the adept now astrally look at the luna 5 far below him and the earth below luna. let him descend to the sphere of dwsy and unto the heaven of levanah. while doing this, recite the following "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings" step 13 upon reaching the heaven of levanah, let the adept stand in the sign of the enterer, projecting the healing light to the golden wand of the chief adept, who having purified himself and risen unto his higher genius, will be receiving the light through the gold wand of trapt and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

to visualize the divine white brilliance above your head with the black fire of c within, formulate a bright yellow ball of light that covers your entire head and neck. superimpose the k symbol in the flashing color of brilliant purple on top of the ball of yellow light. step 2 vibrate hwhy and the angelic names lapr and cj. each name should be vibrated a minimum of four times. when you feel the power of the divine and angelic names coming to an apex, recite the following prayer to the sylphs "holy art thou lord of air, who has created the firmament, ydc yjla. almighty and everlasting, ever living be thy name. ever magnified in the life of all. we praise and we bless thee in the changeless empire of created light; and we aspire without cessation unto thy imperishable and immutable brillia

ol as well as the rtk sphere's divine white brilliance with the black fire of c. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant scarlet red ball of light covering the heart/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym and lara. when you feel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit

divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant marine blue ball of light covering the genital area, including the hips and buttocks as well as the upper thighs. superimpose the h symbol in the flashing color of orange on top of the ball of marine blue. step 2 vibrate la and the angelic names layrbg and dhylf. continue to vibrate until you feel the lower portion of your body emersed in the power of. recite the following prayer of the undines "holy art thou, lord of the mighty waters, wherein thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee, myhla jwr, whose spirit hovered over the great waters of creation. o depth, o inscrutable depth, which exalteth unto the height. lead thou us unto the true light through liberty, through love so that one day we may be found wort

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

of nature under the presidency of the sephiroth, as well as the seven palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very potent and positive triad which are in harmony with each other. the heptangle refers to the seventh sephira of jxn. as we disperse the power of the seven planets through the week and the year, we have the creation of the heptagon. it also alludes to the seven colors of the rainbow. the heptagram is the star of f and is applicable to her nature. the lineal figure of the seven planets is the heptagram, which is representative of f gates or entrances. it is also a fitting symbol of the isis of nature, as well as the seven lower seph

nature, as well as the seven lower sephiroth of the bride. this is a powerful symbol when f or jxn energy needs to be employed. it is extremely effective in the use of talismans for those who are overly intellectual in their thinking. it becomes a fitting symbol for concentration and meditation for those who are overly influenced by b. the eighth sephira of dwh is represented by the octangle. the power of the ogdoad and the octagon are naturally represented in the octangle. it is this symbol that naturally shows the dispersal of the rays of the elements in their dual aspects. remember that there is a dual aspect to everything under the leadership and presidency of the eight letters of the name. the octangle, when it is reflected from each third point, yields eight triangles. these eight tr

f the elements in their dual aspects. remember that there is a dual aspect to everything under the leadership and presidency of the eight letters of the name. the octangle, when it is reflected from each third point, yields eight triangles. these eight triangles become representative of the triad operating within each element in its dual form. thus, we have the positive and the negative under the power of the third aspect of the triad which becomes ynda hwhy, but is written as if it is bound together as yahdnhy if we take the octagram and reflect it from every fourth point, we have the star of b, and this certainly is akin to the nature of b. it is a further potent symbol representing the binding together of concentrated positive and negative forces of nature and of the elements, under the

om every fourth point, we have the star of b, and this certainly is akin to the nature of b. it is a further potent symbol representing the binding together of concentrated positive and negative forces of nature and of the elements, under the name of yahdnhy we must always remember that ynda is the key of hwhy. 11 the enneangle is referred to the ninth sephira of dwsy. it is representative of the power of the ennead and the enneagon. it also shows the operating power of nature by the dispersal of the rays of the seven planets, and of the head and tail of the dragon of the moon, otherwise known as cauda and caput draconis. when we reflect on the enneagram from every third point, we find that we arrive at the triple ternary operating both in the seven planets with the cauda and caput draconi

residency of the sephiroth. when the enneagram is reflected from every fourth point, it is composed of the three triangles united with a circle which alludes to the triple ternary of the three alchemical principles, q3p. when reflected from every fourth point, it is not so much in harmony with the nature of the 5 as when the enneagram is reflected from the fifth point. the decangle represents the power of the decad and the decagon. the decagon shows the power of the decad operating in nature by the dispersal of the rays of the ten sephiroth. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty-six. the decagram reflected from every third point is especially in harmony with twklm. this shows the triad operating through the angle of two pentagons with a circle. it a

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

is the way of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individual, and there-in it 'incarnates- as a faculty, an opening of the inner eye that directly apprehends the mysteries. for certain individuals there is an innate capacity to comprehend the mysteries of the witanic path, to understand without learning. such may be an indication of rebirth within the transcarnatio

ght, the would-be toadsman should cast the bones into the water. all the world will howl and clamour, a-seeking to distract the attention from the one bone that will move against the current; this is the charming bone, said to have power over animals. thereafter the man should take this bone and keep it upon his person. the next three nights he should sojourn alone in a graveyard, seeking for the power of magic. on the third night it is said that the 'devil' will come and try to tempt the bone away from its possessor. if the devil succeeds, the rite has failed. if you can keep the bone no matter what reward is offered, you are then an initiate of the toadsman rite. as can be seen, this is not a simple procedure and will inevitably place its operant in a position requiring independence and

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

9. 19 e. naville, excavations at abydos: the great pool and the tomb of osiris, journal of egyptian archaeology, volume i, 1914, p. 160. 20 the times, london, 17 march 1914. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 390 reconstruction of the osireion. describing himself as overawed by the grandeur and stern simplicity of the monument s central hall, with its remarkable granite monoliths, and by the power of those ancients who could bring from a distance and move such gigantic blocks, naville made a suggestion concerning the function the osireion might originally have been intended to serve: evidently this huge construction was a large reservoir where water was stored during the high nile. it is curious that what we may consider as a beginning in architecture is neither a temple nor a tomb, b

the laws upon which the foundation and maintenance of the universe rested. 26 thoth was also credited with teaching the ancestral egyptians the skills of geometry and land-surveying, medicine and botany. he was believed to have been the inventor of figures, of the letters of the alphabet, and of the arts of reading and writing .27 he was the great lord of magic 28 who could move objects with the power of his voice, the author of every work on every branch of knowledge, both human and divine .29 it was to the teachings of thoth which they guarded jealously in their temples and claimed to have been handed down from generation to generation in the form of forty-two books of instruction30 that the ancient egyptians ascribed their world-renowned wisdom and knowledge of the skies. this knowledg

ut on the ground (in almost fifteen million tons of perfectly dressed stone) matched exactly the pattern in the sky during the epoch of 10,450 bc. if bauval was correct, the pyramids had been devised, using the changes precession effects in the positions of the stars, as the permanent architectural signature of the eleventh millennium bc. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 425 chapter 49 the power of the thing on a scale of 1:43,200 the great pyramid serves as a model, and mapprojection, of the northern hemisphere of the earth. what absolutely excludes the possibility that this could be a coincidence is the fact that the scale involved is keyed in numerically to the rate of precession of the equinoxes one of earth s most characteristic planetary mechanisms. it is therefore clear that

if we re going to decode the pyramids properly then we re going to have to use the texts. what s your guess? i asked bauval. what do you think the purpose of the pyramid builders really might have been? they didn t do it because they wanted an eternal tomb, he replied firmly. in my view, they had no doubts at all that they would eternally live. they did it whoever did it they have transmitted the power of their ideas through something that is to all intents and purposes eternal. they succeeded in creating a force that is functional in itself, provided you understand it, and that force is the questions it challenges you to ask. my guess is that they knew the human mind to perfection. they knew the game of ritual. right? i m serious. they knew what they were doing. they knew that they could

he gods 436 yourself. provided, that is, you are a person who asks questions. and, if you are, then the minute you start asking questions about the pyramids you begin to stumble into a whole series of answers which lead you to other questions, and then more answers until finally you initiate yourself. sow the seed. yes. they were sowing the seed. believe me, they were magicians, and they knew the power of ideas. they knew how to set ideas growing and developing in people s minds. and if you start with such ideas, and follow the process of reasoning like i did, you arrive at things like orion, and 10,450 bc. in short, this is a process that works on its own. when it enters, when it settles into the subconscious, it is a self-willing conversion. once it s there you can t even resist it. you

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

enth, as soon as the ufonauts and illuminati know the knowledge of the cipher is widespread, the code will change again. evidence shows it is already changing. old qabalistic cipher. 5 2 a most unusual cast of characters in 1944, near the end of his life, aleister crowley wrote one of his students in california: my observation of the universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive of as human the one and only chance for mankind to advance as a whole is for individuals to make contact with such beings. scattered individuals throughout modern history and all over the globe have picked up on some aspect of this ultraterrestrial mystery, but none, up until now, has pulled all of it together. however, this outstanding s

es closely with the reports of ghost rockets over northern europe. the british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in

in the 66th year after the writing of the book of the law, which was predicted by mark iii, also known as george hunt williamson. the name aleister crowley qualifies as a magical name, as it is a chosen name. it is significant, therefore, that the chosen name aleister= 117= frater secret cipher of the ufonauts 81 achad. aleister crowley= 194= hangs ufon the cross and black to the blind and lust& power of lust. also bring the glory and sing her love chant. but also one to follow thee and, not from liber al, but interestingly, computer key. on the subject of the key, key= 49= solve and crown. key of it all= 126= rose croix and shall turn not as well as not talk not. all of these are references specific to the key interpretation of the text on the grid page of liber al. also nothing is a, an

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

iritual intelligence and consciousness. the third file is governed by water, giving squares n that file the first finges of emotions and feelings. the fourth file is governed by earth, giving form and the first stages of solidity to those regions. the last file is governed by fire, which quickens those regions and gives them life. 37 major watchtowers deities 'astral' beings possess knowledge and power of a different kind from aur own; their 'universe' is presumably of a different kind from ours, in same respects. it is more convenient to assume the objective existence of an 'angel'who gives us new knowledge than to allege that our invocation has awakened a supernormai power in ourselves. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice figure 9, appendix a, shows the four secret holy names

ce the planetary influences in the four great crosses are shown in figures 1 to 4, appendix d. how these forces influence the calvary crosses is shown in figures 16 to 31, appendix a. the primary meanings of these signs are given below. sun: will power, vitality, creativity. it rules over leo. moon: instinct, habit, personality, feeling, memory, imagination, receptivity. it rules cancer. mercury: power of communicat ion, intel l igence, reason, mobility, self-expression. it rules gemini and virgo. venus: love, beauty, harmony. it roles taurus and libra. mars: passion, desire, energy, courage, initiative. it rules aries and scorpio. j piter: higher xni.nd, wisdom, optimism, spon74 taneity, enthusiasm, benevolence, generosity. it rules sagittarius and pisces. saturn: satan, contraction, crys

y of object (the universe) and subject (your own self) constitute a living hexagram. 108 wand invocation the following is a ritual that you can conduct to consecrate your magical wand: step 1. consecrate a circle. step 2. hold your wand in yy o u r right hand, face the watchtower of fire and say, edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah, i invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and instill the power of change within my wand (see the power to produce changes entering into your wand. step 3. address the seniors and say, aaetpio (ah-ah-eteh-pee-oh, i invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the energy of mars upon my wand (see creative energy entering into your wand. adaeoet (ah-dah-eh-oh-eteh, i invoke y o u from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow t

mars upon my wand (see creative energy entering into your wand. adaeoet (ah-dah-eh-oh-eteh, i invoke y o u from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the enthusiasm of jupiter upon my wand (see energized enthusiasm entering finto your wand. alnkvod (ah-len-keh-voh-deh, i invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the imagination of the moon upon my wand (see the power of imagination entering finto your wand. aapdoke (ah-ah-ped-oh-keh, 1 invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the beauty of venus upon my wand (see beauty enter-mg finto your wand. anodoin (ah-noh-doh-ee-neh, 1 invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the mobility of mercury upon my wand (see the power of motion entering finto your wand. 109

the seniors of fire. step 6. end chis invocation with an appropriate banishing ritual. 110 sword invocation the following is a ritual that you can conduct to consecrate your magical sword: step 1. consecrate a circle. step 2. hold your sword in your right hand, face the watchtower of air and say, bataivah (bah-tah-ee-vah-heh, 1 invoke you from the watchtower of air to come forward and instill the power of discernment within my sword (see the power to discem and discriminate entering into your sword. step 3. address the seniors and say, habioro (hah-bee-oh-roh, 1 invoke you from the watchtower of air to come forward and bestow the courage of mars upon my sword (see courage entering into your sword. aaozaif (ah-ah-oh-zodah-ee-feh, i invoke you from the watchtower of ah. to come forward and b

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

hers (chicago: de laurence, 1932. 6 norman cohn, europe's inner demons, the demonization of christians in medieval christendom (pimlico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself

world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in the practice of magical evocation is the difficulty to find a suitable hierarchy of averse forces. the hierarchies in most of the grimoires are hopelessly corrupt, largely due to the practice of young religions to demonize gods and angels from the pantheons of pre-existing and contemporaneous spiritual tradit

would be like the demonic pacts described in certain grimoires and would place the magician's ego in great peril, likely leading to inflation, obsession, or to a state of mind once described as demonic possession. furthermore, unlike the abra-melin system, the demon does not even swear its oath to the magician's holy guardian angel. in rosicrucian magic, the will of the magician magnified by the power of the magic sword obliges the demon to swear an oath of allegiance and obedience to the divine force corresponding to its own nature and to place its entire energy at the disposition of the corresponding archangel. for example, in the ritual that follows, the magician obliges the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, zazel, to swear allegiance and obedience to the divine force of saturn, yhv

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

all times, and while endowing men with gifts of body and soul, has instilled into them the consciousness of a higher guidance: on all ages of the world, even those of worst repute, there surely fell a foison of health and wealth, which preserved in nations of a nobler strain their sense of right and law. one has only to recognise the mild and manly spirit of our higher antiquity in the purity and power of the national viii peeface. laws, or the talent inherited by the thirteenth century in its eloquent, inspired poems, in order justly to appreciate legend and myth, which in them had merely struck root once more. but our inquiry ought to have the benefit of this justice both in great thino^s and in small. natural science bears witness, that the smallest may be an index to the greatest; and

rywhere arose in innocent unconsciousness: there is about it something soft and agreeable to the feelings; but it will, when the intellect is roused, revert to the monotheism from which it started. no one taunts the catholic doctrine with teaching many gods, yet one can see in what respect catholics stand in the same relation to heathens as protestants do to catholics. heathenism bowed before the power of pure christianity; in course of time heathenish movements broke out in the church afresh, and from these the eeformation strove to purify it. the polytheistic principle, still working on, had fastened on two points mainly, the worship of saints, of which i have spoken, and that of relics (conf. gds. p. 149. a stifling smell of the grave pervades the medieval churches and chapels from an a

made a harp of her breastbone, the pegs of her fingers, the strings of her golden hair, and the (first) stroke of the harp killed her murderess, sv. folk v. 1, 81. scott's miustr. 3, 81. in one kinderm. no. 28 a bone of the slain brother is made into a shepherd's whistle, and every time it is blown, it publishes the crime; and a swiss legend tells the same of a flute (haupt's zeitschr. 3, 36. the power of music and song was explained by giving the instruments a supernatural origin, and doubtless a remoter antiquity did not leave gods out of the reckoning. when waiuamoinen touches his harp, the whole of nature listens, the four-footed beasts of the wood run up to him, the birds come flying, the fish in the waters swim toward him; tears of bhss burst from the god's eyes, and fall on his brea

l apply to him. thus he is called the ivicht, the hosewicht, the hellewicht (p. 441) in the harshest sense; the alj, whose spell binds men, may stand for' ik sen donners' hansen's geizhals p. 120. in pruss. natangen, pikullis (p. 672, surely not akin to picken p. 176) takes the place of it' hat mich heute der pakulls gedragen' firmenich's volkerst. 1, 108. devil. 1015 liirn. like elves he has the power of appearing, disappearing, and transforming himself, only the more sportful mischief of these sprites becomes grim earnest when applied to him. like the alp, the devil or villant is said to ride men, p. 461: in a poem of heinr. von miiglein (mus. 2, 196) god destines him to ride a wicked woman' over hill and dale' it is a remarkable thing, that the notions of wind, wight, thing, and no less

s remarkable: furn and forn, gelstar and galstar, sau's and seis, zt'par and zoupar. hexe. 1039 tlie mid. ages ascribed chiefly to women. the restless lives of men were filled up with war, hunting, agriculture and handicrafts; to women experience and convenient leisure lent every qualification for secret sorcery. woman's imagination is warmer and more susceptible, and at all times an inner sacred power of divination was revered in her (pp. 95. 397. women were priestesses, prophetesses (56n. 94 8, their names and fame ai-e embalmed alike in old-german and norse tradition; and the faculty of somnambulism still shews itself most of all in women. then again, looked at from one side, the art of magic must have been chiefly monopolized by old women, who, dead to love and labour, fixed all their

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

including khoghoson empty, chaos, beside ginan, the ohg. has a chlnan hiscere (graff 4, 450, goth, keinan, as. cine (rima, chine, chink. the as. has also a separate word divolma for hiatus, chaos. extr. from suppl. 553 .creation. 559 in them hardened, like the sparks that fly out of flame, they turned into rigid ice. touched by the mild air (of the south, the ice began to thaw and trickle: by the power of him who sent the heat, the drops quickened into life, and a man grew out of them, ymir, called orgelmir by the hrimjmrses, a giant and evil of nature. ymir went to sleep, and fell into a sweat, then under his left hand grew man and wife, and one of his feet engendered with the other a six-headed son; hence are sprang the families of giants. but the ice dripped on, and a cow arose, auffumb

vv rj irepl irerptjv; hes. theog. 35. in marked unison with the myth of askr is the statement of hesiod, that zeus formed the third or brazen race out of ashtrees (etc fjbe\iav, op. 147; and if the allusion be to the stout ashen shafts of the heroes, why, isco or askr may have bran dished them too. one remembers too those wood-wives and fays, who, like the greek meliads and dryads, had their sole power of living bound up with some particular oak or ash, and, unlike the tree-born man, had never got wholly detached from the material of their origin. then, a creation out of stones is recorded in the story of deucalion, whom after the deluge hermes bade throw stones behind his back: those that he threw, all turned into men, and those that his wife pyrrha threw, into women. as in the edda, afte

l drew running water at midnight, and kept it a whole year, and often two or three (no doubt for thaumaturgic uses, and it remained fresh and uncorrupted. 2 superstitious christians then believed two things, a hallowing of the water at midnight of the day of baptism, and a turning of it into wine at the time of the bethphania: such water the germans called heilawac? and ascribed to it a wonderful power of healing diseases and wounds, and of never spoiling (see suppl. possibly even in syria an old pagan drawing of water became veiled under new christian meanings. in germany other cir cumstances point undisguisedly to a heathen consecration of water: it was not to be drawn at midnight, but in the morn ing before sunrise, down stream and silently (superst. 89. 775, usually on easter sunday (7

e copenhagen people s practice of pil griming to a neighbouring spring on 8. hans often, to heal and invigorate themselves in its waters. on midsummer eve the people of ostergotland journeyed according to ancient custom to lagman s bergekiilla near skeninge, and drank of the well (broocman 1, 187. 2, 676. in many parts of germany some clear fountain is 1 where the heathens ascribed the miraculous power of a spring to their wood or water sprites, the christians afterwards transferred it to their saints. i take an instance from the miracula s. agili, written in the 12th century: marvellous cures were wrought at the brook of st. agilus. sed interim quorundam vesaniae occurrere libet, qui in digito dei nequaquam haec fieri aestimantes, daemoniacae, pro, nefas, attribuunt potestati. cumque mira

. prudentiam! verentur homines sublimi ingenio, ne ad ludibrium mortalium afaunis, mjmphis vel satyris, ceterisve ruris numinibus, res geratur ejusmodi. nam ut de fabulis taceam, apud quos historiographorum veterum seu modernorum legitur daemones visum coecis, menteni amentibus, manus debilibus, gressum claudicantibus restaurasse (acta bened. sec. 2, p. 333) the swedish people ascribe the healing power of some springs to white snakes. in 1809 there flocked thousands from halland and vestergotland to the wonder-work ing helsjo, a small lake near earnpegarde; they said, some children tending cattle on the shore had often during the year seen a beautiful maiden sit on the bank, holding a snake in her hand and shewing it to them. it is only every hundredth year that this water-maiden with the

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

far from it. sanctify and make it become meet and convenient for thy servant to finish and bring to pass therein his desires, through jesus christ our lord, amen. be thou blessed and purified in the name of the father, son, ami holy ghost. amen. benediction of the perfumes: the god of abraham, the god of isaac, the god of jacob, bless here the creatures of these kinds that they may give forth the power of their odours so that neither the enemy nor any false imaginaions may be able to enter into them, through our lord jesus christ, to whom be honour and glory now, henceforth, and for ever. amen. sprinkle them with holy water, saying, asperges me, domine, etc. exorcism of fire i exorcise thee, o thou creature of fire, by him by whom all things are made, that forthwith thou wilt cast away eve

g. bless, o lord, this creature of fire and sanctify it, that it may be biessed to set forth the praise of thy holy name that no hurt the secret grimoire may be able to come unto me, through the virtue and defence of our lord jesus christ. amen. the secret grimoire invocation for sunday (sol: come, heavenly spirits who have the effulgent rays of the sun, luminous spirits who are ready to obey the power of the great tetragrammaton, come and assist me in the operation that i am making under the auspices of the grand light of day whicb the eternal creator hath formed for the use of universal nature. i invoke you for these purposes. be favourable and auspicious to what i shali ask in the name of amioram, adonai, sabaoth. the secret grimoire invocation for monday (moon) haste ye sublime and int

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

and precise details of the coming to america of the first rosicrucian colony from europe, under sir francis bacon's original plan, in the year 1694, and its establishment for many years, first at philadelphia, then at ephrata, pennsylvania, where some of the original buildings still stand (see p. 16) the first foundation in america in 1694 (which left europe in 1693) grew into a large and potent power of considerable importance. see: rosicrucian questions and answers with complete history of the order, published by the rosicrucian publishing department (amorc, san jose, california, u.s.a [3] in the affairs of the birth of the american nation, as can be seen by records in philadelphia and washington. the ancient law that each 108 years was a cycle of rebirth, activity, rest, and waiting, m

s, but the monographs in the sixth degree are so simply worded and so intensely interesting that long before the student realizes that he has been studying he is really absorbing knowledge that would take many [98] chart 7 (plate 2 [99] years to acquire through any regular school of medicine or physiology. the many monographs of the sixth degree arranged in even steps gradually give the student a power of knowledge that cannot be measured in any way except from the rosicrucian standard, and that means the highest standard of efficiency and power. hundreds of our students every month tell us that they have learned more about their own bodies, and how to prevent disease and how to be strong and healthy, than they ever learned in any of the colleges or schools to which they have gone. even ph

ot in the arrangement in figure a. this different arrangement makes every atom in the composition of anything a center of a mystic group, so to speak. for every such center atom will have six other atoms surrounding it, each making contact with the other. thus each group consists of seven atoms. the center one and its six companions. this is why such a group is called a mystic group. and the true power of such a group is usually determined by the nature of the center atom. the result of such grouping, in a truly mystical way, is explained later on. but the principal point which dr. dalton wished to bring forth by such an illustration of grouping was this: that when the atoms were so arranged the amount of air space between the atoms was reduced. by examining the grouping in figure d one wi

they very rarely accept or donate electrons. yet, unlike the noble gases, metalloids frequently engage in chemical reactions. metalloids love to share! as a consequence, they are nature's choice in the important task of maintaining a foundation. the two metalloids most used by nature in the important position of "foundation" are carbon and silicon. both of these atoms have a valence, or combining power of 4. valence is a number which expresses how many electrons an atom must lose, gain or share in order to achieve a noble gas structure. the highest valence that any atom can have is 4. next to oxygen, silicon is the most abundant atom on earth. the earth's crust, the mantle which forms the physical foundation of our world, owes its stability to the dependability of the silicon atom. althoug

ever, is not restricted to the intellectual. it means as well noetic experience, that is, a kind of intuitive knowledge imparted to the individual directly from transcendental sources such as the cosmic. rosicrucians also distinguish illumination from knowledge. the former is apperception or clear understanding as well as a mere accumulation of ideas gained from experience. imaging.imaging is the power of the mind to reproduce mental images. imaging is thus a form of visualization. when we image we 180 reassemble in our consciousness all of the detailed parts or impressions of things that once composed an actual experience or reality which we perceived. a distinction must be made between imaging and imagination. imagination is principally the constructive process of the mind. it is the c

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ided with him in opinion &c &c. now the reason why facts, which are in themselves curious, were thus 'ingeniously disjointed' and the whole story not given, was partly the desire of brevity, but mainly the fact of their not bearing upon the actual argument, which argument related solely to thecomersationheld between two persons some hundred miles asunder.thecase is this. adele, in addition to her power of calling up and conversing with the souls of the departed, travels in spirit to mexico, and professes to hold a dialogue with a gentleman dwelling in that country. now that gendemanwas either dead, or he was living. if he were dead, there is an end of the matter, and the illusive character of the vision is at once demonstrated. but if he were living (as adele's power of clairvoyance would

cious at the time of so strange a transaction as this interesting conference, and could, if he had been questioned, have given much the same version of the interview as that communicated by madame adele; for, in addition, it must be remembered that he was not asleep mesmerically or otherwise, but engaged at work with a negro in gathering seeds like peppercorns. now, according to cahagnet, adele's power of conversing with the stranger in mexico was as easily brought into action, asherpower of conversing with the soul of swedenborg or of louis xvi.thefact then is readily tested. let cahagnet, or any lady or gentlemaninlondon, who has the same faculty of raising the dead by the aid of a spiritualized clairvoyant, hold a conversation after the same fashion with some third party resident in som

fact, never out of it; and, as the opposite pole of a magnet repels the needle which the other attracts, so does the body, when in its normal state, by overpowering by its will the soul, repel all other soul atmos255 pheres: but in the magnetic state, the body being rendered inert, the soul is left free to exert itself, and in that state exists, irrespective of time or space, and endued with the power of attenuating or expanding itself to whatever point it desires to be in, with'oussr-electro-telegrephic-wire-likespeed' and of acting on other human soul atmospheres, thus becoming cognizant of the past transactions of others like heinrich zschokke-the swisshistorian-ofthe present, how far soever distant, like the americansolitaire*'and mr hazard's patient; and, in like manner, becoming pos

ting up his hand.'nowthese,-mayi sayfacts?-are thus to be accounted for, according tomrsandby's hypothesis.thetrees, the seed255 gathering, and the negro 'love of the marvellous' the correct description and part of the answers 'thought reading' a part of the description and a portion of the answers 'suggestive dreaming' thecoup-de-soleilof twenty-four hours' duration 'a remarkable instance of the power of the imagination over the body' and the perception of the circumstances taking place in the vessel and afterwards proved to be minutely correct 'old mesmeric principles of thought reading and clairvoyance 'what's in a name' but similar objections had been made to m. cahagnet personally, and he has given a host of sittings-many of them at the instance of experienced magnetists-to prove thei

ation which has been worked up so well by captain bond head, in his life of bruce, found the town in a state of extraordinary excitement, in consequence of the recent arrival in those parts of a celebrated magician, from the centre of africa, somewhere in the neighbourhood of the mountains of the moon. it was universallysaid, and generally believed, that this character possessed and exercised the power of shewing to any visitor who chose to comply with histerms,anyperson, dead orliving,whom the same visitor pleased to name.theenglish travellers, after abundant enquiries and some scruples, repaired to his residence, paid their fees, and were admitted to hissanctum.they found themselves in the presence of a very handsome young moor, with a very long black beard, a crimson caftan, a snow-whit

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

he pyramid texts, though the ceilings of royal burial chambers were usually decorated with stars. many hieroglyphic signs consist of images of living creatures. in the writing of the pyramid texts, potentially harmful creatures such as snakes, scorpions, and some kinds of birds and people are often shown dismembered or skewered with knives. this suggests that there was a strong fear of the latent power of images during this period. the texts themselves seem to have been adapted from a variety of genres, such as hymns, lists of divine names and epithets, spells from the type of magic used in daily life, and the recitations that accompanied ritual actions. many were composed in the first person and would have been highly dramatic when spoken or chanted aloud. some of the incantations may hav

rous animals and reptiles or curing their poisonous bites and stings. these creatures were both hazards of daily life and symbols of the chaos that constantly threatened the divine order. surrounding the central figure of horus on most cippi is a grotesque array of deities in their most terrifying and powerful forms. these images complement the text of the spells but do not illustrate them.94 the power of the words and images could be absorbed by drinking or bathing in water poured over the stela. most of the spells center on a briefly stated mythical event, such as ra- atum transforming himself into a mongoose to kill apophis. a few are fleshed out into narratives with lively dialogue. in the longest of these dramatized spells, isis is imprisoned by seth but escapes to the marshes of chem

n almost unimaginable. the creator remained alone until his/her heart became effective and he/she began to think and feel. in coffin texts spell 76, the creator (here named as atum) brings eight gods into existence by speaking with the nun, presumably separating the elements of chaos by the process of naming them. other texts refer to the creator s driving back the primeval waters, perhaps by the power of spoken command, to create a space in which to begin the work of creation. images of emergence. the primal event of the emergence of the creator to dispel the watery silent darkness could be represented in many different ways. no single image or narrative was considered sufficient to express such a wonder. egyptian cosmogonies (creation accounts) often combine several different traditions

ent ways. no single image or narrative was considered sufficient to express such a wonder. egyptian cosmogonies (creation accounts) often combine several different traditions about the creator, but rarely in any kind of temporal framework.3 the first act of the creator might be an exhalation of breath or a great cry. the first light came with the first appearance of the creator as the life-giving power of the sun. this manifestation could be pictured as an eye, a child, or a fiery bird. in coffin texts spell 75, although the creator is still alone in the nun, he/she sends out his/her eye to illumine the darkness and search for other life. another image of the first sunrise was a blue lotus rising above the surface of the nun (see lotus in deities, themes, and concepts. from the new kingdom

itself) into the diverse elements that made up the universe. the ways in which this could have happened were the subject of much speculation. the heart and the tongue. the intellectual powers that enabled the creator to bring himself/herself into existence and to create other beings were sometimes conceptualized as deities. the most important of these were the gods sia, hu, and heka. sia was the power of perception or insight, which allowed the creator to visualize other forms. hu was the power of authoritative speech, which enabled the creator to bring things into being by naming them. in coffin texts spell 335, hu and sia are said to be with their father atum every day. in the illustrated underworld books of the new kingdom, these two deities were often shown accompanying the creator su

HEAVEN HELL

them cling to their ancient beliefs during this period of stress, but p. 7 no important pyramids were built, and very few private funeral chapels were maintained at expensive rates, and the souls of the dead were committed to such protection as could be obtained by the prayers of their relatives and friends, and by the utterance of religious formulae, and by inexpensive amulets. with the rise to power of the princes of thebes, things took a turn for the better so far as worship in the temples and the care for the dead were concerned. so soon as they had overcome their enemies the princes of herakleopolis, and their confederates the princes of asyut, and had firmly established themselves on the throne of egypt, they sent men to reopen the quarries in the first cataract and in the wadi hamm

gods, and it is clear that many portions of it are purely magical, and were intended to produce very material results. thus concerning one passage a rubric says "whosoever knoweth this chapter may have union with women by night or by day, and the heart (or, desire) of the woman shall come to him whensoever he would enjoy her" this rubric follows a text 1 in which the deceased is made to pray for power of generation similar to that possessed by the god beba, and for the will and opportunity of overcoming women, and it was to be written on a bandlet which was to be attached to the right arm. moreover, the soul which had knowledge of certain sections of the work would "live among the living ones" and would "see osiris every day" and would have "air in his nostrils, and death would never draw

obably about b.c. 1800. in the interval between the xiith and the xviiith dynasties the ceremonies connected with the worship of the gods in their temples, and the funerals of kings and officials, lost the magnificence which had characterized them under the xiith dynasty, and the building of pyramids and the making of rock-hewn tombs ceased for a period of some hundreds of years. with the rise to power of the theban kings, who formed the xviiith dynasty, a marvellous development of temple and funeral ceremonies took place, and, thanks chiefly to the vast quantities of spoil which were poured into thebes by the victorious armies of egypt on their return from western asia, the cult of the gods and of the dead assumed proportions which it had never reached before in egypt. the chief deity of

remain in a state of inertness until afu-ra enters and shines upon them; and although they have their duties and know how to perform them, it is suggested by the texts that they perform nothing until he speaks to them. in other words, they are merely dead gods, until the word of power spoken by afu-ra makes them produce grain on which to feed themselves and the followers of ra" in this way is the power of amen-ra shown: his dead body, i.e, the night sun, is able to re-vivify all the gods of the kingdom of osiris, and to make them work. the gods on the left have, first of all, to praise afu-ra after he has entered urnes; they next "guard the day, and bring on the night until the great god cometh out into the east of the sky" besides this their duty is to bring to the god's notice the words

lamentation, and utter wailings because he has left them" from the summary of the book am-tuat we gather that the pictures and texts referring to this division of the tuat, or hour of the night, were believed to possess special efficacy, and the faithful thought that if a man knew the names of its gods he would receive a place of abode in urnes, and would travel about with the god, would have the power of entering the earth and the tuat and of going so far as the pillars which supported the heavens, would travel over the serpent amu-aa (i.e, the eater of the ass, would eat the bread intended for the boat of the earth, 1 and would partake of the perfumed unguent of the god tatuba. moreover, it is stated that the man who makes offerings to the baiu-tuatiu (i.e, the divine souls of the tuat

HEKAS

d field and a single ear of corn. the emphasis placed upon the importance of basic circle-craft within sabbatic lore is indicative of a simple truth which is only to be known by those who have experienced it at first-hand- when you stand within the circle cast true about you like the horizon itself, then you are at the very instant of the tradition's beginning; you stand there at one, through the power of lineage, with the first-born of witchblood, and your presence within the circle is testimony to the pact which preserves the lineage from today until the last-to-die of the line has stepped therein: this is the course of the tradition amongst the race of men. for myself i need to look no further than the circle for the origination of the way! there burns the first fire and the vision amon

the centuries the weave of the tradition's design. in this curiosity there is a second realization known solely through the practice of arte: the tradition you draw upon id native to the land upon which you stand, solely because the power must ever be drawn direct through the earth where-e'r you might happen to be. the circle is the gate which opens into the earth and allows in/egress through the power of the land. there is more than one history here to tell; we might look to the history of our techniques and seek to discover whom it was that introduced any one of the plethora of technicalities of spell-craft, or we might seek out the history of the names which we use to call our requisites of arte. these histories are re-membered in the very current itself, as each initiate of the traditi

ent gnosis which lies in the hands of the sabbatic initiate whether he know it or not- it remains there to empower his work. we should however not neglect to mention egypt, for it is khem -the black land- that we derive the word which is oft' the first word in the magical rite and which i have given as the title for this article 'hekas. here the word existed in the form heka or hekau meaning 'the power of magick; it is believed to derive from the sound of the frog and thus supplies us with a totemic association with the batrachia employed by the witch and the horse-whisperer 'hekas' also gave us hekate- the greek name of the goddess who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt th

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ysteriously mur- halloo, take care! diable, you will upset us over theprecipice" he hurriedly exclaimed, unceremoniously snatching from me the reins, and giving the horse aviolent pull "you do not mean prince obrenovitch" i asked aghast "yes, i do; and him precisely. to-night i have to be there, hoping to close a series of seances by finallydeveloping a most marvellous manifestation of the hidden power of the human spirit; and you may come withme. i will introduce you; and besides, you can help me as an interpreter, for they do not speak french" as i was pretty sure that if the somnambule was frosya, the rest of the family must be gospoja p, ireadily accepted. at sunset we were at the foot of the mountain, leading to the old castle, as the frenchmancalled the place. it fully deserved the p

rteous interest "i hope you may be able todiscover which of your servants has been unfaithful "i am going to do that now" said the general, adding,in significant tones "i shall see that both he and his accomplices do not escape severe punishment "that isthe only course to pursue, monsieur le comte" the ambassador stared, bowed, and took his leave with abewilderment in his face that was beyond the power of his tact to control. in the course of the evening m. de lassa went carelessly to the piano, and, after some indifferent vaguepreluding, played a remarkably effective piece of music, in which the turbulent life and buoyancy ofbacchanalian strains melted gently, almost imperceptibly away, into a sobbing wail of regret, and languor,and weariness, and despair. it was beautifully rendered, and

'accepte! and thereupon delessertdeparted. delessert now set to work aided by all the forces the prefect of police could bring to bear, to detect andexpose this consummate sorcerer, who the ruder processes of our ancestors would easily have disposed of--by combustion. persistent enquiry satisfied delessert that the man was neither a hungarian nor was namedde lassa; that no matter how far back his power of "reminiscence" might extend, in his present andimmediate form he had been born in this unregenerate world in the toy-making city of nuremburg; that hewas noted in boyhood for his great turn for ingenious manufactures, but was very wild, and a mauvais sujet.in his sixteenth year he escaped to geneva and apprenticed himself to a maker of watches and instruments.here he had been seen by the

which my haplesssister and i were born, where i had grown up under her care, and selected it for my future hermitage. when bidding me farewell for ever on the steamer which took me back to my fatherland, the good old bonzetried to console me for my disappointments "my son" he said "regard all that happened to you as yourkarma- a just retribution. no one who had subjected himself willingly to the power of a daij-dzin canever hope to become a rahat (an adept, a high-souled yamabooshi- unless immediately purified. at best,as in your case, he may become fitted to oppose and to successfully fight off the fiend. like a scar left after apoisonous wound the race of a daij-dzin can never be effaced from the soul until purified by a new rebirthwithal, feel not dejected, but be of good cheer in your

ghted only by smallwindows placed at some height from the ground. the dervishes had finished their morning performances, andwere evidently resting from their exhausting labours. they looked completely prostrated, some lying about incorners, others sitting on their heels staring vacantly into space, engaged, as we were informed, in meditationon their invisible deity. they appeared to have lost all power of sight and hearing, for none of themresponded to our questions until a great gaunt figure, wearing a tall cap that made him look at least seven feethigh, emerged from an obscure corner. informing us that he was their chief, the giant gave us to understandthat the saintly brethren, being in the habit of receiving orders for additional ceremonies from allah himself,must on no account be dist

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

d by theosophy, why has it met with such opposition, and with no general acceptance? a. for many and various reasons again, one of which is the hatred felt by men for "innovations" as they call them. selfishness is essentially conservative, and hates being disturbed. it prefers an easy-going, unexacting lie to the greatest truth, if the latter requires the sacrifice of one's smallest comfort. the power of mental inertia is great in anything that does not promise immediate benefit and reward. our age is preeminently unspiritual and matter of fact. moreover, there is the unfamiliar character of theosophic teachings; the highly abstruse nature of the doctrines, some of which contradict flatly many of the human vagaries cherished by sectarians, which have eaten into the very core of popular be

to christ's law of love. they base upon the old testament, which panders to all their passions, their laws of conquest, annexation, and tyranny over races which they call inferior. what crimes have been committed on the strength of this infernal (if taken in its dead letter) passage in genesis, history alone gives us an idea, however inadequate. at the close of the middle ages slavery, under the power of moral forces, had mainly disappeared from europe; but two momentous events occurred which overbore the moral power working in european society and let loose a swarm of curses upon the earth such as mankind had scarcely ever known. one of these events was the first voyaging to a populated and barbarous coast where human beings were a familiar article of traffic; and the other the discovery

shadows and finite unrealities. we leave it to the hymn-makers to call the visible sky or heaven, god's throne, and our earth of mud his footstool. our deity is neither in a paradise, nor in a particular tree, building, or mountain: it is everywhere, in every atom of the visible as of the invisible cosmos, in, over, and around every invisible atom and divisible molecule; for it is the mysterious power of evolution and involution, the omnipresent, omnipotent, and even omniscient creative potentiality. q. stop! omniscience is the prerogative of something that thinks, and you deny to your absoluteness the power of thought. a. we deny it to the absolute, since thought is something limited and conditioned. but you evidently forget that in philosophy absolute unconsciousness is also absolute co

n, occultism calls this seventh principle the synthesis of the sixth, and gives it for vehicle the spiritual soul, buddhi. now the latter conceals a mystery, which is never given to any one, with the exception of irrevocably pledged chelas, or those, at any rate, who can be safely trusted. of course, there would be less confusion, could it only be told; but, as this is directly concerned with the power of projecting one's double consciously and at will, and as this gift, like the "ring of gyges" would prove very fatal to man at large and to the possessor of that faculty in particular, it is carefully guarded. but let us proceed with the principles. this divine soul, or buddhi, then, is the vehicle of the spirit. in conjunction, these two are one, impersonal and without any attributes (on t

d suffering? a. as a general rule, and within certain limits which define the age to which we belong, the law of karma cannot be hastened or retarded in its fulfillment. but of this i am certain, the point of possibility in either of these directions has never yet been touched. listen to the following recital of one phase of national suffering, and then ask yourself whether, admitting the working power of individual, relative, and distributive karma, these evils are not capable of extensive modification and general relief. what i am about to read to you is from the pen of a national savior, one who, having overcome self, and being free to choose, has elected to serve humanity, in bearing at least as much as a woman's shoulders can possibly bear of national karma. this is what she says: yes

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

and brainstorming in general. initially, the servitor exceeded all my expectations of it.s performance. i used it to stimulate new ideas for writing, lecturing and facilitating seminars& workshops. with a colleague, it became a focus for brainstorming- acting as a third mind arising from conversation. each time we made a creative leap, or an idea formed became something workable in practice, the power of the servitor was boosted. in 1993, the activity of eureka was linked with the neptune-uranus conjunction with the result that, on april 22nd, as neptune& uranus began to retrograde, eureka went .offline. the immediate result of this was that i suddenly found it much harder to get into a flow of creative thinking. it seemed that eureka had become such a dominant element in the dynamics of

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

es and other planetary species, and is also at the root of notions such as free will or spirituality. 65 oven-ready chaos at the turn of the century, the shift from religion to science as the dominant ethos for defining reality exposed the fact that us apes required an ontonological dimension of action, to remain secure in a world increasingly percieved as hostile. the space left by the declining power of religion was quickly filled the the cults of the psyche- psychoanalysis, and various mystical/magical cults. these provided a comfortable rationale for the evolving middle classes. enlightenment was captured into being another source of demonstrating status over one s neighbours. this attitude has become increasingly prevalent over recent decades. a magick which is acceptable to mass cult

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

er] to be at 17 [lansdowne road] when we come to visit you, that we might go there together. we have visitors coming as soon as we return home from brighton, and we should not be free till september. you do not say whether mrs gardner's health is better yet. mrs ayton joins with me in kind regards to her and yourself. supposing, by chance, that schussler's medicines fail you, there is the immense power of electricity to try. my friend here caught frightful rheumatism by being put into a damp bed when he was on a shooting expedition, and he was desperately ill and suffering. i recommended him to try electricity. he bought arnold& sons apparatus for 10. it has quite cured him and he is as well as ever. i i.e, j.-m. ragon (1781-1862, a prolific writer on french freemasonry and rituals. his ma

nue so. i am only moderately well and cannot walk as i used to do. yet i do get out every fine day. i do hope england will not be dragged into this jap-russ war. the jesuits are behind it all. gladstone, with the jesuits behind him, in a public speech, alluded to the tsar as the "divine figure of the north. the jesuits have been calculating on the 108 thealchemist of the golden dawn supposed huge power of russia to crush protestant england. the supposed great power seems likely to turn out to have been a big bubble, which having become too large, bursts. if so, it will make a great difference, a great bully having been removed. there is a noted person coming to reside at lord braybrook's princely mansion at audley end close to saffron walden. it is lord howard de walden, whose yearly incom

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ch had thrown him into isolation and would soon begin to wreck his business fortunes if not sharply checked. 2 the sight of this strange, pallid man, hardly middle-aged in aspect yet certainly not less than a full century old, seeking at last to emerge from a cloud of fright and detestation too vague to pin down or analyse, was at once a pathetic, a dramatic, and a contemptible thing. such is the power of wealth and of surface gestures, however, that there came indeed a slight abatement in the visible aversion displayed toward him; especially after the rapid disappearances of his sailors abruptly ceased. he must likewise have begun to practice an extreme care and secrecy in his graveyard expeditions, for he was never again caught at such wanderings; whilst the rumours of uncanny sounds and

clerks, being now reduced to the shiftless and impecunious residue whom no one else would employ, were giving him much worry; and he held to his sea-captains and mates only by shrewdness in gaining some kind of ascendancy over them- a mortgage, a promissory note, or a bit of information very pertinent to their welfare. in many cases, diarists have recorded with some awe, curwen shewed almost the power of a wizard in unearthing family secrets for questionable use. during the final five years of his life it seemed as though only direct talks with the long-dead could possibly have furnished some of the data which he had so glibly at his tongue's end. about this time the crafty scholar hit upon a last desperate expedient to regain his footing in the community. hitherto a complete hermit, he n

l the blood of every hearer. it was noticed that nig, the venerable and beloved black cat of the household, bristled and arched his back perceptibly when certain of the tones were heard. the odours occasionally wafted from the laboratory were likewise exceedingly strange. sometimes they were very noxious, but more often they were aromatic, with a haunting, elusive quality which seemed to have the power of inducing fantastic images. people who smelled them had a tendency to glimpse momentary mirages of enormous vistas, with strange hills or endless avenues of sphinxes and hippogriffs stretching off into infinite distance. ward did not resume his old-time rambles, but applied himself diligently to the strange books he had brought home, and to equally strange delvings within his quarters; exp

nce their master had abandoned them unheeded. but marinus bicknell willett was sorry that he looked again; for surgeon and veteran of the dissecting-room though he was, he has not been the same since. it is hard to explain just how a single sight of a tangible object with measurable dimensions could so shake and change a man; and we may only say that there is about certain outlines and entities a power of symbolism and suggestion which acts frightfully on a sensitive thinker's perspective and whispers terrible hints of obscure cosmic relationships and unnameable realities behind the protective illusions of common vision. in that second look willett saw such an outline or entity, for during the next few instants he was undoubtedly as stark raving mad as any inmate of dr. waite's private hos

tales and impressions concerned a relatively late race, of a queer and intricate shape, resembling no life-form known to science, which had lived till only fifty million years before the advent of man. this, they indicated, was the greatest race of all because it alone had conquered the secret of time. it had learned all things that ever were known or ever would be known on the earth, through the power of its keener minds to project themselves into the past and future, even through gulfs of millions of years, and study the lore of every age. from the accomplishments of this race arose all legends of prophets, including those in human mythology. in its vast libraries were volumes of texts and pictures holding the whole of earth's annals-histories and descriptions of every species that had e

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

lmingly important. his pleas, however, were wholly in vain; for the decision of dr. halsey was inflexible, and the other professors all endorsed the verdict of their leader. in the radical theory of reanimation they saw nothing but the immature vagaries of a youthful enthusiast whose slight form, yellow hair, spectacled blue eyes, and soft voice gave no hint of the supernormal- almost diabolical- power of the cold brain within. i can see him now as he was then- and i shiver. he grew sterner of face, but never elderly. and now sefton asylum has had the mishap and west has vanished. west clashed disagreeably with dr. halsey near the end of our last undergraduate term in a wordy dispute that did less credit to him than to the kindiy dean in point of courtesy. he felt that he was needlessly an

lligently; and, unbelievable to relate, we were both sickeningly sure that articulate sounds had come from the detached head as it lay in a shadowy corner of the laboratory. the shell had been merciful, in a way- but west could never feel as certain as he wished, that we two were the only survivors. he used to make shuddering conjectures about the possible actions of a headless physician with the power of reanimating the dead. west s last quarters were in a venerable house of much elegance, overlooking one of the oldest burying-grounds in boston. he had chosen the place for purely symbolic and fantastically aesthetic reasons, since most of the interments were of the colonial period and therefore of little use to a scientist seeking very fresh bodies. the laboratory was in a sub-cellar secr

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

p. lovecraft written mar 1922 published may 1923 in the national amateur, vol. 45, no. 5, pages 1-3. apropos of sleep, that sinister adventure of all our nights, we may say that men go to bed daily with an audacity that would be incomprehensible if we did not know that it is the result of ignorance of the danger -baudelaire may the merciful gods, if indeed there be such, guard those hours when no power of the will, or drug that the cunning of man devises, can keep me from the chasm of sleep. death is merciful, for there is no return therefrom, but with him who has come back out of the nethermost chambers of night, haggard and knowing, peace rests nevermore. fool that i was to plunge with such unsanctioned phrensy into mysteries no man was meant to penetrate; fool or god that he was-my only

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

dith die only after prolonged cycles. after many hun-dreds of revolutions the carter-facet seemed to gain on the zkauba-facet, and would spend vast periods calculating the distance of yaddith in space and time from the human earth that was to be. the figures were staggering eons of light-years beyond counting but the immemorial lore of yaddith fitted carter to grasp such things. he cultivated the power of dreaming himself momentarily earthward, and learned many things about our planet that he had never known before. but he could not dream the needed formula on the missing parchment. then at last he conceived a wild plan of escape from yaddith- which began when be found a drug that would keep his zkrauba-facet always dormant, yet with out dissolution of the knowledge and memories of zkauba

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

to know that they believe in magic. most doctors readily believe in witchcraft, but they believe anybody can develop it. many agree that it exists. of course, i admit that to a certain extent, anyone can do anything. i believe, however, that there is a big difference between the chants or spells cast by a non-witch and those done by a lifelong witch, if only from the standpoint of experience and power of controlled emotions. witches are sharp people. if they're not above average in intelligence, they're above average in cleverness, and they don't get into unhappy situations; they are productive types, and they're always successful in what they attempt. most of the so-called witches in salem were victims of circumstances. the cases you read in reference books point out that witches usually

ake over. to combat a hex, you must simply take control of yourself. an occasional thought might slip into your mind- it happens to everyone- that you're no good or that you're failing. but immediately when this hits you, you must counteract it and supersell yourself in the other direction. thoughts are very powerful. thoughts are all we are, all we're made up of. most people have experienced the power of psychic vibration, although many don't realize what it is. it's that feeling of instant recognition that flows between two people, like electricity. sometimes it's mistaken for "love at first sight" many times as a strong sexual attraction. in actuality, it's the psychic force emanating from the individual, not the individual himself, which causes the attraction. two people may be operati

people into a calm, unified, problem-solving group. nothing in the situation has changed, nothing has been said, but the atmosphere has been altered. it is simply a matter of one person being able to harness the wild energy around him and controlling it. anyone who learns to do this cannot help but improve his life circumstances. and that's the witch's bag in a nutshell. she knows how to put the power of her secret mind to work, how to harness the wild energy around her. but not all witches do their thing the same way. some witches always begin with a romantic interlude. the charged atmosphere between a male and a female cannot be duplicated, and it does generate high-intensity energy. that's why the stories of sexual orgies involved with witchcraft got started. but that certainly is not

using candles and other props to condition and key up your senses. for ages, religions have employed candles, bells and incense to affect the concentration of their congregations. lighting candles, as is done in church, can be done at home for the same purpose. it's not such a hokey thing that it should occur only in the dominion of witches. many clever people in all professions are aware of the power of objects. a bell is supposed to attract the spirits, and it may, but i believe spirits are energy from within yourself or from within other people. what does ringing the bell in church mean? it may be that the bell sets into motion some sort of electrical vibrations in the atmosphere that eventually lead to something. i use bells in much the same way as pavlov did. i am conditioned to hear

e people who are interested in witchcraft want to know about spells, and particularly how to increase their sexual vitality, to capture or keep somebody. it's never to get rid of somebody or decrease something, it seems. almost anybody can benefit from the powers of witchcraft. it's a lot more than just a positive way of thinking. it taps a source of power far greater than the conscious mind. the power of positive thinking is one thing, but with witchcraft you use something other than your conscious mind. i believe positive thinking works to a certain degree, but how do you keep your thinking positive? no matter how strong you are, your subconscious is going to trip you up. you can't sustain a positive thought without thinking something negative is going to happen. what you must do is perf

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

agrammaton, the yod-he-vau-he of the quabbalists. therefore the electromagnetic fluid in the human body, in its emanation, is the animal magnetism, the od or whatever name it has been given. the right side of the human body is active-electric, provided that the individual be right-handed. the left side is passive-magnetic. as for the left-handed person, the contrary will take place. the emanative power of this electromagnetic fluid is dependent on the capacitance, i.e, the intensity of action of the elements inside the body. the more harmoniously this action of the elements is going on in the body, all the stronger and purer this emanation will be. with the help of certain exercises as well as by a correct attitude and an exact observance of these rules, the capacitance, strength and influ

nd compound things. according to the specific properties of a body, which depend on the composition of the elements, each object, with respect to the electric fluid, owns certain emanations, the so-called electronic vibrations that are attracted by the general magnetic fluid of the entire material world. this attraction is called the weight. consequently, weight is an appearance of the attractive power of the earth. the well known attractive power of iron and nickel is a little example respecting an imitation of that which is happening, in a big measure, on our whole earth. what we understand, on our earth, a magnetism and electricity, is nothing else but an appearance of the four-pole magnet. for, as we know already, by an arbitrary pole-changing, electricity can be obtained from magnetis

aspect, in the faith and, in the lowest form, in the instinct of self-preservation. each of these mentioned four elemental principles has many other aspects corresponding to the law of analogy of the polarity or the positive and negative elements. all of them together form the ego or the spirit. for this reason, we can make the fiery principle responsible for strength, power and passion; memory, power of discrimination and judgment are ascribed to the air principle, conscience and intuition to the principle of water, egotism and the instincts of self-preservation and propagation to the earthy part of the spirit. it would be too long to quote all the properties of the spirit with regard to the elements. the incipient adept can enlarge these qualities by serious studies and deep meditation

principle present in each substance and consequently in physical water too) with a desire can be operated in any object and at any temperature whatsoever. a piece of bread as well as a hot soup or a cup of coffee or tea might be loaded or charged magically. but this charge does not depend on the accumulative capacity of the water element, but takes place through the causal principle of the fifth power of the elements, and is brought about by the electromagnetic fluid of the elements concerned. it is important to pay attention to this difference to avoid errors. for instance, it is quite impossible to magnetize a dish of hot soup, because the accumulating power of the water element is balanced or increased by the expansion of the heat present in the water if it rises above 99 f (37 c. the

l in it. enthrall this force with the desire that, as long as you live in the room, the influence should persist, continue renewing, and keep doing so, even when you leave the room and are absent for some time. should anyone else enter your room ignoring that there is an accumulation of vital force, he will feel very uncomfortable in your dwelling. now and again, you can reinforce the density and power of your radiant energy in your room by repeating the desire. if you live in a room influenced in such a favorable way, the stored vital force will always exert a good influence on your health, and consequently on your body. the vital force in this room has the desire-vibration of the health. if, however, you intend to do occult exercises in this room which have nothing to do with health, fol

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

the authy an interview with andrew d. chumbley by michael howard and robert fitzgerald mh: how do you understand the term magick and what does it mean to you in a practical sense? ac: i would like to give two successive understandings. firstly, i would propose the following definition: magick is the transmutability of the quintessence of all nature. this is to say that magick is the all-potential power of change characterising the rootnature of all that has existence. secondly, i would suggest a distinction between magick as power and sorcery as the means of manipulating that power through knowledge: sorcery is the knowledge of the universal points of transmutation. its art is to cultivate the ability to manipulate these foci of power in accordance with will, desire and belief. in practica

the key virtue, irrespective of whether one practices in human convocation or alone in the ever-present company of spirits. as regards the rituals of solitary initiation, i am aware of seven major forms of induction, the most well-known of which is probably the toad-bone ritual. whilst i recognise that anyone who follows the procedure of any of these rites is technically able to receive the full power of witchblood thereby and without human mediation, i must stress that just performing the ritual is insufficent; the authority gained via the process must have the assent and acceptance of a rite s patron spirits. certain of these rites are unknowingly shared by differing lineages of old craft, often being used as an adjunct to teacher-pupil induction. i rf: you are sometimes referred to as

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ulity. at a later date, when men had become practical enough to question the reality of such things, a literary war took place, and in this "battle of the books" we find such well-known names as richard baxter, john locke, meric casaubon, joseph glanvil, and francis hutchinson, ranged on one side or the other. thus the ordinary englishman would have no reasonable grounds for being ignorant of the power of witches, or of the various opinions held relative to them. in ireland, on the other hand (with the solitary exception of a pamphlet of 1699, which may or may not have been locally printed, there is not the slightest trace of any witchcraft literature being published in the country until we reach the opening years of the nineteenth century. all our information therefore with respect to ire

hrist, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then distributed at cross-roads to a certain evil spirit of low rank, named the son of art. 3. they sought by their sorcery advice and responses from demons. 4. in their nightly meetings they blasphemously imitated the power of the church by fulminating sentence of excommunication, with lighted candles, even against their own husbands, from the sole of their foot to the crown of their head, naming each part expressly, and then concluded by extinguishing p. 28 the candles and by crying fi! fi! fi! amen. 5. in order to arouse feelings of love or hatred, or to inflict death or disease on the bodies of the faithful

irish witches could turn wisps of hay, straw &c. into red-coloured pigs, which they dishonestly sold in the market, but which resumed their proper shape when crossing running water. to prevent this it is stated that the irish parliament passed an act forbidding the purchase of red swine. we regret to say, however, that no such interesting act is to be found in the statute books. the belief in the power of witches to p. 68 inflict harm on the cattle of those whom they hated, of which we have given some modern illustrations in the concluding chapter, was to be found in elizabethan times in this country. indeed if we are to put credence in the following passage from reginald scot, quoted by thomas ady in his perfect discovery of witches (london, 1661, a certain amount of witch persecution aro

demanded of him by what means he professed himself to have knowledge of things to come, the said john confessed that the space of twenty-six years ago, he being travelling on all- hallow even night between the towns of monygoif and clary, in galway, he met with the king of the fairies and his company, and that the king gave him a stroke with a white rod over the forehead, which took from him the power of speech and the use of one eye, which he wanted for the space of three years. he declared that the use of speech and eyesight was restored to him by the king of fairies and his company on a hallowe'en night at the town of dublin" at his subsequent meetings with the fairy band he was taught all his knowledge. the spot on which he was struck remained impervious to pain although a pin was thr

the famous healer or "stroker" who also makes his appearance in the tale of the haunted butler (see p. 164. he was born in 1629, and died in 1683, he joined the parliamentary army, and when it was disbanded in 1656, became a country magistrate. at the restoration he was deprived of his offices, and then gave himself up to a life of p. 128 contemplation. in 1662 the idea seized him that he had the power of healing the king's-evil. he kept the matter quiet for some time, but at last communicated it to his wife, who jokingly bade him try his power on a boy in the neighbourhood. accordingly he laid his hands on the affected parts with prayer, and within a month the boy was healed. gradually his fame spread, until patients came to him from various parts of england as well as ireland. in 1665 he

ISIS UNVEILED

y of the soul. some admit the intercourse between the two worlds as a fact; some entertain the opinion as a sentiment; some positively deny it; and only a few mainfain an attitude of attention and expectancy. impatient of restraint, longing for the return of the dark ages, the romish church frowns at the diabolical manifestations, and indicates what she would do to their champions had she but the power of old. were it not for the self-evident fact that she herself is placed by science on trial, and that she is handcuffed, she would be ready at a moment's notice to repeat in the nineteenth century the revolting scenes of former days. as to the protestant clergy, so furious is their common hatred toward spiritualism, that as a secular paper veiy truly remarks'"riey seem willing to undermine

ridiculous discrepancy it presents between the alleged cause 23. ariatotle meatioiu ^rthagonuu who placed the iphere of fire id the nm, and named it jupilar'i priton. see de eotio, lib. ii. 24. aogiut: tht chg tf god, zzi, svii; orig: di jime, i, vi^ p. 289: london. 1831. 26. swinden: op eu^ p. 75. digitizecoy google 14 isis unveiled and the effects. if the clergy have not over-estimated the real power of the 'arch-enemy of god' it must be confessed that he takes mighty precautions against being recognised as the' prince of darkness' who aims at our souls. if modem 'spirits' are devils at all, as preached by the clergy, then they can only be those "poor" or "stupid devils" whom max muller describes as appearing so often in the german and n w^ian tales. notwithstanding this, the clergy fear

no fanoti, let there be enow: nace bairda of pildi uftm the fatal atake/ flmry vi. v, iv in that famous work of bodin on aoreery* a frightful story u tow about catherine de m^dicis. the author was a learned publiciat who, during twenty years of his life, collected authentic documents from the archives of nearly every important city of prance, to make up a complete work on aorceiy, magic, and the power of various 'demons' to use an expressioii of eliphas l^vi" his book offers a most remarkable collection of "bloody and hideouii facts; acts of revolting superstition, arrests, and executions of stupid ferocity 'bum everybody' the inquisition seemed to say 'god will easily sort out his own' poor fools, hysterical women, and idiots were roasted alive without mercy for the crime of 'majpc' but

dicule so grave a subject; the childish simplidty exhibited by ha in the desire to explaio the facts by absurd and contradictory hypotheses [signed "faoier vtntura de aoutico, etc, etc" thus encouraged by the greatest authorities of tbe church of some. andent and modem, the chevalier u^es the necessity and the efficacy of exorcism by the priests. he tries to demonstrate onfajth, as usual that the power of the spirits rites, 13s. l. jacodiot: u tptrititnu, tte, p. 162. 139. augustine: tht ciig of ood, xxi, vi. 140. mmn. do, p. ii (cd. 1865: also la auvi> xlxme tiku, p. iis. digitizecoy google a hcsbdh of astonishing relics 71 words and formal edgns "in the diabolical catboudsm" he says "as well as i%the dmne catholicism, potential grace la bound (li e)

is closely related to certain rites, 13s. l. jacodiot: u tptrititnu, tte, p. 162. 139. augustine: tht ciig of ood, xxi, vi. 140. mmn. do, p. ii (cd. 1865: also la auvi> xlxme tiku, p. iis. digitizecoy google a hcsbdh of astonishing relics 71 words and formal edgns "in the diabolical catboudsm" he says "as well as i%the dmne catholicism, potential grace la bound (li e) to certain signs. while the power of the catholic priest proceeds from god, that of the pagan priest proceeds from the devil. hie devil, he adds "is forced to submission" before the holy minister of grod "he darea not lib^ we beg the reader to note well the underlined sent^ice, as we mean to test its truth impartially. we are prepared to adduce pioofs, undeniable and undenied even by the popish church forced, as she was, int

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

between the conscious and subconscious mind allowing reprogramming of the whole bio-system in a more effective way, but we also begin to tap into other realms of reality, where issues like the following become more real for us. divine radiance. where we can increase or decrease our auric emanations so that our presence nourishes others in a healthy way. divine intentions. where we understand the power of our intentions and will in co-creation and use them with wisdom for the good of all and are hence supported by powerful and nourishing universal forces. divine guidance. access to an inner plane system of reliable help. divine prosperity. access to all the abundance we need to be fulfilled on all levels. divine transmissions. the ability to enjoy two way communications with beings who are

ss where we may even feel at one with everything as if we are just one small cell in the body of some divine organism that seems to pulsate with a compassionate, intelligent and loving awareness. in this stage we have realized that how we spend our time, and what we pay attention to, will directly influence the type of experiences that we attract in life. by this stage we have become aware of the power of our thoughts to create reality and hence we now choose thoughts that create the type of life where we feel as if we are thriving and in tune with a greater game. in stage 3 we have trained ourselves to see the god in all life and to recognize the perfection of creation and the natural cycles of all life, as we feel the tantra of life and duality and feelings of separation disappear and we

muheen 21 in this stage our brain wave patterns are firmly anchored in the theta zone of 4 to 7 cycles per second. in this field divine revelations and holy visions are more common as are visitations with holy beings that reside on the inner realms and who are accessible when our 6th sense of intuition and our 7th sense of knowing are activated and tuned to their channels. we tune to them via the power of programming, and the conscious direction of our will and intention, and our success at connecting with them is determined by the purity of our heart levels which then magnetize the pure of heart to us. the more we spend time in this field, the more we wish to give something back, to serve and be of use to others and to have our presence contribute positively in this world. it is in the th

the level 3 field of divine nutrition, people said that my naivety protected me and in retrospect i think it s true, for faith allows many to surf the waves of life unaware of the resistance that lies beneath the tides of change. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 37 in retrospect my journey was clear from the beginning, it was to bring the focus back to the power of the divine, for the food of gods offers so much more than our freedom from the need to take nourishment from physical food. the fact that the divine nutrition channel can provide love and healing and guidance has unfortunately been overlooked in the public response to the phenomena of pranic feeding. this book is my attempt to bring it all back into perspective and to also provide a safe

the sound ahhh nourishes the heart chakra by tuning it to the divine love channel particularly when used intermittently with the love breath meditation and its i am love, i love mantra. programming codes are in essence specific mantras or sentences that are used to reprogram the way the body consciousness sees itself and how it functions. one of the dynamics of dimensional biofield science is the power of words. shabda yoga. and in order to successfully access the food of gods we need to understand the importance of imprinting the various energy fields with specific telepathic programs. it is assumed in metaphysical circles that the dow is a being of supreme intelligence, love, wisdom, great integrity, compassion and all the other virtues we would assign to one made in the image of the god

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ay great, reputations will be diminution and disappearance. time is not only an avenger, but a very judicious corrector. we are so concerned of the irresistable dominancy, all erroneous judgments. 3 the world over, of opinions, and of the dicta relative to this or that merit, or this or that truth, propounded by people with names and of influence in our good, readily believing england, and of the power of supposed authority in matters of taste and literary acceptance, that we desire to warn querists against the statements about the fraternity for it ius not a body of the rosicrucians appearing in all the published accounts, whether of this country or abroad. we have examined all the supposed notices and explanations of who the rosicrucians were in biographical works, in encyclop dias and h

hese tombs and secret places, the admission of fresh air to the lamps destroyed the fine equilibrium and stopped the life (as it were) of the lamp, similarly as a blow or shock stops a watch, in jarring the matchless mechanism. mark of the triune. chapter the third. insufficiecy of worldy objects. t is a constant and very plausible charge offered by the general world against the possession of the power of gold-making as claimed by the alchemists, who were the practical branch of the rosicrucians, that if such supposed power were in their hands, they would infallibly use it, and that quickly enough; for the acquisition of riches and power, say they, is the desire of all men. but this idea proceeds from an ignorance of the character and inclinations of real philosophers, and results from an

or, who feels that he has come here somehow, though for what purpose he knows not; and he is rather amused as at a comedy in life, than engaged in it as in a business. even perpetual youth, and life prolonged, with pleasures infinite, even the fancied ever-during life, would, to the deeply thinking man who had risen, as it were, over life, and to that strangely gifted being who has in himself the power of self-perpetuation (like the wandering jew, seem vain. man can be conceived as tiring of the sun tiring of consciousness even. what an expression is that, forgotten by death! the only being through whom the scythe of the great destroyer passes scatheless! that life, as a phantom, which is the only conceivable terrible doom of the wanderer (if such a magical being ever existed; whom as a lo

tter of mould would all flesh appear, with a phenomenon only going with it in the article of the figure s uprightness as man; it having so strangely set its face against the stars, unlike the creatures doomed to move horizontally. we make these observations to show that, notwithstanding the opinions of the world to the contrary, there may have been men who have possessed these gifts, that is, the power of making gold and of perpetuating their lives, and yet that the exercise of these powers was forborne; and also that their secrets of production have most carefully been kept, lest less wise men should (to speak in figure) have rushed in where they feared to tread, and have abused where the philosophers even would not use despising wealth, which they could not enjoy, and declining a perpetu

adoration was paid to darkness. they bodied the eternal forth under darkness. in the early times before the deluge, of which phenomenon, as there remains a brighter or fainter tradition of it among all the peoples of the globe, it must be true, man walked with the knowledge of spirit in him. he has derogated, through time, from this primeval, god-informed type. knowledge of good and evil, or the power of perceiving difference, became his faculty, with his power of propagation, only in his fallen state, that is, his gods only came to him in his fallen state. as one of two things must of necessity be under the other, and as one and two are double in succession, one being, as a matter of course, before the other, and positive or particled, existence being in itself denial of abstract, or imp

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

e sources of crude rubber in the headwaters of the amazon, though no date is given. he made archeological studies of the maya in the jungles of central america for the carnegie institute of washington. without identifying the source of sponsorship or financing, the jacket states that he explored inca ruins in peru, and concluded that the stonework he found there had been erected by the levitating power of space ships in antediluvian times. also: mr. jessup s latest explorations have taken him to the high plateau of mexico where he has discovered an extensive group of craters. they are as large as, and similar to, the mysterious lunar craters linne and hyginus n, and he believes them to have been made by objects from space. they are presently under study by means of aerial photography and t

ility that intelligence exists in space, that it may be and probably is superiour to our own, and that it may inhabit physical entities of a discarnate nature such as the nebulous or cloudlike bodies observed by barnard (described later) throughout, we are searching for objects, bodies, events which have been made, shaped or guided by forces obviously controlled by an "intelligence" which has the power of decision as opposed to those which have merely been acted upon by "physical" forces and "physical" laws, such as gravitation, and the keplerian or newtonian laws. only thus can we establish "intelligence" as a universal component of neighboring space. 31 ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. einstiens theory of unified field throughout all space& atmosphere was

streaks, we have one of the most outstanding examples of selection and segregation attributed to intelligence. not only do we have forts of a certain circumscribed area picked out for attention, but we have such a high degree of concentration and direction that only streaks in certain forts are vitrified. boe da lograni tash na stendic og daeli mork "pielidismacraeli" stones cut with "p" at full power of "f" cutter. upon review; i believe this man maybe being "iluminated" telepathically. somebody, l-m or s-m is making him write about that which he "sees" in his head& has checked upon to verify. that somebody wants to come out of hiding. not be misunderstood, or feared but wants to co-exist in a very peacefu fashion. or is planning on making the gayori their allies, for war. if this is so

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

xperiences. fantacy can come alive through magick. psychic phenomena can be controlled and be fun and helpful _magick is beneficial. it can help you to have excellent health, and bring you good luck. with magick life runs smoothly; life is good. also use magick for personality improvement, to control bad habits and to develop new motivations _magick is powerful. never underestimate the tremendous power of magick. use magick to alter events and to achieve your goals. exert an influence over people and phenomena. but power for its own sake is self defeating. the power which magick can give you should not be your primary reason for studying it. magick and witchcraft a number of other occult disciplines are prevalent today besides magick. there are many cults and sects which profess their own

.com 7 includes them all (it is eclectic. for magick is undoubtedly a philosophy which has, as the late aleister crowley wrote "the method of science- the aim of religion" review questions 1) define magick. 2) define esp and pk. give examples. 3) what is the subconsicous? book list hal n. banks, an introduction to psychic studies. annie besant, thought power. michael h. brown, pk, a report on the power of psychokinesis. richard cavendish, the black arts. alexandira david-neel, magic and mystery in tibet. raynor c. johnson, the imprisoned splendour. ostrander and shroeder, psychic discoveries behind the iron curtan* magick 2- the subjectivity of experience* your awareness of the physical world and of your place within it is mostly based upon the physical senses (hearing, sight, smell, touch

y of it is now shimmering,glowing..swirling into a sphere..allow all of your desire to flow into this sphere..and allow this sphere to appear to you however it appears..and just observe what you see..you may see pictures or symbols emerging within the sphere..whatever you see is fine. when your sphere is completely filled with the last of your desire,emotion,and intention, hold it aloft..feel the power of it in you hands,a globe of power that you can now release..and look out into the river of life..watch as its currents of possibility flow for ever and ever,as far as you can see..and whenever you're ready,with as much and as little force as you need, throw the pulsating sphere into the river..and give this intention to the life force of this great river..watch as the sphere touches the wa

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

is phase of development; what with recent publications on midrashim and other rabbinic literature, a full list might have dozens of titles. given our track, however, see the following. urbach, ephraim e. the sages. their concepts and beliefs. jerusalem: magnes press, 1975; rpt. cambridge and london: harvard university press, 1987; see especially chapter vi. gmagic and miracle h; chapter vii. gthe power of the divine name h; chapter viii. gthe celestial retinue f; chapter ix. ghe who spoke and the world came into being h; and pp. 578-80. chernus, ira. mysticism in rabbinic judaism. berlin: walter de gruyter, 1982. chernus presents a series of essays on the relationship between merkabah mysticism and rabbinic midrashim. halperin, david. the merkabah in rabbinic literature [american oriental

KETAB E SIYAH

e naught but the wild fancy of dreams. it is this most illustrious conclusion that i hold out in my hand, more brilliant and more permanent than aught which now you hold, and those with strength, with both power and purpose, will take this gift of mine, forsaking all michael's hollow bribes. i ask you, my precious brothers, who will stand with me" all heaven and earth did stop, made silent by the power of my speech just as the aether, after agitation, 43 having roared, spitting fire, in wild and dreadful tempest, scarring the quaking world beneath with potent fulminations, seeming to the savages of a younger earth as though dragons did battle in the unquiet dome of heaven, is conquered, in a moment, by a sudden peace as abrupt as the preceeding tumult. thus was the silence amongst the eloh

, my elohim, if you would seek escape calamity and immeasurable affliction, return into my merciful dominion. return to me, my elohim" his words were powerful and awesome and a great moan of fear was sounded by the throng of my new disciples yet they did not leave me. i, myself, trembled before that being, so ancient and so strong. at that moment, the new struggle seemed lost as it was begun. the power of the archon came near, indeed, to mastery over my swift failing strength. at that instant, when my dreams were dying, my spirit dying within me, just as i thought i could stand no longer and must surely kneel before this god whom it had ever been my custom to kneel before, at that moment i recalled a truth and its power was my salvation. the foundations of heaven were built upon fear and u

nger and must surely kneel before this god whom it had ever been my custom to kneel before, at that moment i recalled a truth and its power was my salvation. the foundations of heaven were built upon fear and upon the blindness of faith, taught by the blows of a rod. the elohim bowed to god for they knew to do nothing else and they knelt before him because they feared him. but i saw that the only power of god was this power of fear and he that could conquer fear and illumine the blindness taught by god could conquer god himself. thus did i break the spell of adonai yahweh. 63 with new strength i raised my voice, addressing him that was once my father and that i knelt before, acknowledging him as my king. now i spoke with a new voice, strong with rebellion, contemptuous and triumphant "i sh

ught but the wild fancy of dreams. it is this most illustrious conclusion that i hold out in my hand, more brilliant and more permanent than aught which now you hold, and those with strength, with both power and purpose, 104 will take this gift of mine, forsaking all michael's hollow bribes. i ask you, my precious brothers, who will stand with me" all heaven and earth did stop, made silent by the power of my speech just as the aether, after agitation, having roared, spitting fire, in wild and dreadful tempest, scarring the quaking world beneath with potent fulminations, seeming to the savages of a younger earth as though dragons did battle in the unquiet dome of heaven, is conquered, in a moment, by a sudden peace as abrupt as the preceeding tumult. thus was the silence amongst the elohim

, my elohim, if you would seek escape calamity and immeasurable affliction, return into my merciful dominion. return to me, my elohim" his words were powerful and awesome and a great moan of fear was sounded by the throng of my new disciples yet they did not leave me. i, myself, trembled before that being, so ancient and so strong. at that moment, the new struggle seemed lost as it was begun. the power of the archon came near, indeed, to mastery over my swift failing strength. at that instant, when my dreams were dying, my spirit dying within me, just as i thought i could stand no longer and must surely kneel before this god whom it had ever been my custom to kneel before, at that moment i recalled a truth and its power was my salvation. the foundations of heaven were built upon fear and u

L 001

nd manliness, being an arab. yet this matter toucheth the mystery of incarnation, and is not here to be declared. 15. now the grade of a magister teacheth the mystery of sorrow, and the grade of a magus the mystery of change, and the grade of ipsissimus the mystery of selflessness, which is called also the mystery of pan. 16. let the magus then contemplate each in turn, raising it to the ultimate power of infinity. wherein sorrow is joy, and change is stability, and selflessness is self. for the interplay of the parts hath no action upon the whole. and this contemplation shall be performed not by simple meditation--how much less then by reason- but by the method which shall have been given unto him in his initiation to the grade. 17. following which method, it shall be easy for him to comb

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

arned about this danger long ago. before he died, he explained that if we did not take a sharp turn away from the egoistic path, we would find ourselves engaged in a third and even a fourth world war. he warned that these would be nuclear wars that would result in the obliteration of most of the world s population. albert einstein expressed a similar fear in a 24 may, 1946 telegram: the unleashed power of the atom has changed everything, save our modes of thinking, and we thus drift toward unparalleled catastrophe. regrettably, today their words seem more pertinent than ever. throughout history, we believed that better times were ahead, that we would progress in science, technology, culture, and education, all of which would make our lives better and happier. one of the places that best de

o creates imbalance in nature does not mean that we need to revoke it. we only need to correct how we use it. throughout history, humanity has tried numerous ways to annul the ego or artificially reduce it in order to reach equality, love, and social justice. revolutions and social changes have come and gone, but all have failed because balance can only be acquired by correctly combining the full power of reception with the full power of bestowal. in the previous chapter, we saw that the common law for all living organisms is the altruistic connection among egoistic elements. these two contradicting elechapter four: breaching the balance 69 ments altruism and egoism, giving and receiving exist in every matter, creature, phenomenon, and process. on the material level, the emotional level, o

and these relationships consist of harmonious giving and receiving. nature aspires to bring us to perfection, to unlimited bliss. hence, nature has instilled in us a desire to enjoy. there is no need to cancel the ego; we need only correct it, or more accurately, change the way we use our desires to enjoy, moving from an egoistic approach to an altruistic one. the correct evolution uses the full power of the desire to enjoy within us, but in its corrected form. moreover, since the ego is our nature, it is simply impossible to counteract it or restrain it indefinitely, because that would be going against nature. if we try to do that, we will discover that we are unable to do so. although our present state does not indicate that nature wishes for us to enjoy, it is because, unlike every oth

s own quality. the independent search for balance gradually leads us to recognize the merits of altruism, the quality of loving and giving. as we have seen, each element in nature operates to benefit the system it is in. however, this balanced existence is instinctive, at the material level. the difference between man and the rest of the degrees in nature is that man is a thinking being, and the power of thought is the most powerful force in reality. the power of thought transcends all the inanimate forces, such as gravity, the electrostatic force, the magnetic force, and the forces of radiation. it is also above the force that prompts growth and evolution at the vegetative level, and above the force that prompts animals to be attracted to what benefits them, and repelled from what harms

hought is the most powerful force in reality. the power of thought transcends all the inanimate forces, such as gravity, the electrostatic force, the magnetic force, and the forces of radiation. it is also above the force that prompts growth and evolution at the vegetative level, and above the force that prompts animals to be attracted to what benefits them, and repelled from what harms them. the power of thought is even above the force of man s egoistic desires. thus, while in the still, vegetative, and the animate, the good attitude of an element toward the system is expressed at the material level. with man, the level that requires correction is the level of thoughts and attitude toward others. the book of zohar, one of the seminal books in the wisdom of kabbalah, written some 2,000 yea

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

zohar, like all other kabbalah books, should be used as a learning tool. this means that the book will help you only if you, too, want to experience what it describes. otherwise, the book will be of little help to you, and you will not understand it. remember this: understanding kabbalistic texts correctly depends on your intention while reading them, on the reason why you opened them, not on the power of your intellect. only if you want to be transformed into the altruistic qualities that the text describes will the text affect you. 100 kabbalah revealed there are two reasons why we cannot simply give: 1. to give, there must be someone who wants to receive. however, besides us (the souls, there is only the creator, who has no need to receive anything, since his nature is to give. therefor

talk, and encourage each other to lose weight. actually, i can do more than surround myself with people to create an environment; i can reinforce the influence of that environment with books, films, and magazine articles. any means that increases and supports my desire to lose weight will do. it s all in the environment. aa, drug rehabilitation institutions, weight watchers, all of these use the power of society to help people when they cannot help themselves. if we use our environments correctly, we can the (narrow) road to freedom 139 achieve things we wouldn t dare to dream. and best of all, we wouldn t even feel as if we were making any effort to achieve them. the desire for spirituality is no exception. if i want spirituality and i want to increase my desire for it, i need only have

. therefore, the only way to acquire faith in the creator is to become exactly like him. otherwise, how will we know beyond a shadow of a doubt exactly who he is, or that he even exists? reason webster s dictionary offers two definitions for the term, reason. the first definition is cause, but it s the second definition that interests us. reason, according to webster s, has three meanings: 1. the power of comprehending, inferring or thinking, especially in orderly rational ways. 2. proper exercise of the mind. 3. the sum of the intellectual powers. as synonyms, webster s offers these options (among others: intelligence, mind, and logic. now let s read some of the insightful words kabbalist baruch ashlag wrote in a letter to a student, explaining creation s chain of command. this will clari

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

in performing the hardest of tasks, for the personal benefit derived from these tasks would be apparent. it would be as if we were giving all our possessions to a stranger without thinking twice about the present or future. yet, this would present absolutely no problem, since being aware of the divine rule would enable us to see the benefits of acting selflessly. we would know that we were in the power of the kind and eternal creator. just imagine how natural it would be (and also how unnatural and impossible it is in the present condition of divine concealment) to give ourselves fully to the creator, to surrender all of our thoughts and desires to him without reservation, and to be what he wants us to be. we would not have the least concern for ourselves, and would give no thought to ours

ch urgent necessity, or no necessity at all, the light of the kabbalah turns into darkness. as a result, the more they study, the deeper they sink into their egoism, for they do not use kabbalah for its sole true purpose. when we begin learning kabbalah and open one of the books by rashbi, ari, rabbi yehuda ashlag or rabbi baruch ashlag, our goal should be to receive a reward from the creator the power of faith allowing us to succeed in finding the way to change ourselves. we should acquire confidence that even in our egoistic situation, we can still receive such a gift from above, for to have faith is to have a bridge to an opposite state of being. and even if we have not yet undergone all of the suffering that would force us to give up all our personal interests in life, nonetheless kabb

m our desire to receive is our essence, it predominates on all levels of nature, from the atomicmolecular to the hormonal, animal, and higher levels. egoism extends all the way up to the highest systems of human reasoning and the subconscious, including our altruistic desires. it is so powerful that we are incapable of deliberately opposing it in any situation. therefore, if we want to escape the power of the ego, we must fight it. we must act contrary to the desires of our bodies and our reason in everything relating to our advance toward the spiritual, even if we cannot see any benefit to ourselves. otherwise, we will never transcend the limits of our world. in kabbalah, this principle of work is known as "force him until he says i want" inner motion and development- 101- once the creato

e creator. inner motion and development- 107- having discovered the evil in ourselves, we must strive to oust that evil, and must apply our utmost efforts to this task. we must also pray to the creator for help as soon as it is clear that we are unable to transform ourselves without assistance. thus, there become two opposite lines in a person. alongside the right line, we feel that all is in the power of the creator and, therefore, all is perfect. so we do not wish for anything and are, therefore, happy. by the left line, we feel no interest in the spiritual; we have no sense of spiritual progress, and we sense that we are still encased in the shell of our ego, just as before. furthermore, we do not ask the creator for help to escape from this state. having discovered the evil within, we

from above. then, we are elevated, followed by a time of hard work, and of constant effort to remain on that particular spiritual level by our own strength. we should concentrate on appreciating the value of our spiritual elevation. as soon as we begin to disregard what we have acquired, or derive self-gratification from it, we begin to lose the attained spiritual level. all that falls under the power of egoism is situated in the central point of creation (nekuda emtzait. everything that does not wish to gratify the self is placed above that point. thus, it is said that the line that represents the descent of the light (kav) makes contact (thus imperceptibly reviving the creation) and does not make contact (does not fill the creation with the creator s light) with the central point. it is

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

us. as defined above, our corrected state is called gmar tikkun. at gmar tikkun, every soul is filled with boundless pleasures and a complete equivalence of form with the creator. in our present state, the light that fills our souls at gmar tikkun shines in the form of surrounding light; its power is determined by the intensity of our desire to acquire the attribute of bestowal. the light is the power of bestowal, the power of giving. if a person wants to reach the attribute of bestowal, that person must make the force of bestowal the light that fills one when he or she is corrected project upon one s present state. the surrounding light corrects us and brings us back to the quality of bestowal. it pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 46 is like a decent person w

that quantum mechanics and modern science do not say anything about kabbalah or about spirituality. q ua n t u m t h e o r y 71 however, they do say that the physical world is not the end. they have proved that there is something beyond, but they cannot say a thing about its nature. i think that accurately defining this point is of paramount importance. all our knowledge, coupled with the immense power of quantum theory and its inferences about the physical world, lead us to deduce two things: 1. there must be something beyond the physical world. 2. we do not know anything about that something and cannot research it through science. we often want science to serve as a tool in the research of spirituality. but the best scientists have already realized that this is not possible. science can

clothes twenty percent of the light, the remaining eighty percent of the light will be rejected without receiving them. in other words, one can only balance with the creator in twenty percent of one s will to receive, one s substance. this is why that person will not activate the remaining eighty percent of the will to receive, and will restrict them. our perception of the creator depends on the power of our intention over our matter. just like the weight and the spring, we cannot measure anything but our own intention. the intention to bestow is the form that we measure, hence the term, formative learning, that kabbalists use to describe how we learn. we often called the intention to bestow a sixth sense. this term emphasizes that with the intention to bestow, one can feel what is presen

eable law stated by baal hasulam: what we do not attain, we do not define by name or word. m a s s m e d i t at i o n many people tend to believe that humanity can improve its situation when it wishes to do so. one such example is mass meditations, often practiced throughout the world in order to raise our quality of life. undoubtedly, connecting people in a single thought influences reality. the power of thought is indeed tremendous. however, we must understand that simply thinking about it will not induce any beneficial influence upon reality, much as we may want it. since our nature is egoistic, our best thoughts will still be focused on receiving better results for ourselves. our situation will begin to improve only once we realize that our fundamentally egoistic nature is bad. if we u

and actions by the same rules that govern the world, of which he is part, and which control within him as they control without, so, and even more so, he should (and must) be accustomed to the rules of the spiritual nature, which govern the whole reality, of which he is part--rabbi kook, 1985 from the notebooks in the manuscripts, treasures of the raayah (rav kook, 4, p. 23 the great value of the power of human desire, its degree in reality, and its cruciality is yet to appear through the secrets of the torah. and this disclosure will be the crown of all science--rabbi kook, orot kodesh c (holy lights c, p. 66 the sciences will deal with bringing all the details from the potential to the actual, which the good and honest inclinations that govern the world aspire for, and they are all the n

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

eady chosen ones. the kabbalah is revealed from above; it evolves slowly and will, at some point, burst into everyone s awareness, offering a clear goal for the lives of each of us. billions of people will actually participate in this process. t h e s t at e o f h u m a n i t y q: relative to the spiritual world, what is humanity s position? a: man s place in the upper world depends solely on the power of the screen that he attained. this, in turn, is determined only by the distance from the state where all of man s desires are in this world, with the aim for me, and by the nearness to the degree of the creator, meaning the intent for him. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 17 q: to the best of my understanding, there is always only one man on earth, who is in the upper world, higher

, to me, that person is an angel. it doesn t matter how the creator sends the reminders, but from then on, i can advance. if you think like that, you will see that everyone around you is an angel made to remind you of the existence of the creator. we keep getting pushed from above so we can advance toward the creator. the problem is that we attempt to find solutions to complex situations with the power of our minds. that pushes us to the path of pain: we begin to get beaten up until we realize that the solution cannot come from our minds. it is a long process, but it depends on us; we can speed it up only when we are wise enough to understand that we have to search for the solutions above. but what does this mean? the answer is, whatever the problem, we mustn t lose contact with the creato

hile the reader maintains a regular way of life without change or limitations. but since our desires influence our acts, if we want to achieve something sublime, we must act accordingly. thus, we see that the correction is a process involving the effect of the upper light on man, not of restriction by coercion. that is precisely the difference between kabbalah and religion: kabbalah activates the power of the creator; it is not an oppressing force from the outside. therefore, when we receive more and more strength from above, it opens up the channels for greater desires, which can then be corrected and used appropriately. we cannot live without pleasure. after all, our very essence is the will to receive delight and pleasure, and the purpose of creation is the t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e

tain him; we attain the feelings that stem from him, whereas he is within us. but the opposite is also true: our attainments are about him, and we are within him. t h e p ow e r o f i m p r e s s i o n q: why don t the lessons impress me? a: because you don t understand what is behind the words. when that becomes revealed to you, you will experience intense feelings. q: what is the meaning of the power of impressions in understanding kabbalah? a: the power of impressions serves only as energy that attracts one to continue studying the texts. when we study them in order to correct ourselves, to understand and attain the goal, we bring the surrounding t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 136 light to ourselves, which gradually purifies us, thus bringing us closer to the barrier and the

iritual, from kabbalah. by definition, kabbalah is not a science of entering the higher world- that is only a part of it. kabbalah is a method that teaches how to unite with the creator and achieve the goal of creation, meaning kabbalah actually starts beyond the barrier. 4. the barrier stands between israel and kabbalah because the desire called israel (with the aim for the creator) is under the power of egoism (egypt, surrounded by this wall. today, this desire feels the need to escape from egypt. c r o s s i n g t h e b a r r i e r q: please answer my question: do people feel when they actually cross the barrier? if so, is this feeling lasting or temporary? i mean, can a person know certainty that he is already there? a: we go through all processes both before and after crossing the bar

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

as animate. everything we can imagine and can see around us is built inside our own senses, making us feel as though everything exists outside us. but the truth is that there is nothing outside, only the creator. this world is the lowest point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is termed, the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. our egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is egoism, man s inner and vicious force called pharaoh, that the torah speaks of at length, whereas the force that frees one of that state is called moses. pharaoh, moses and everything that is writte

the sensation of the creator. we go through many different situations until we know the true meaning of good and bad. a barrier is a curtain that hides the light from our world. how is a barrier different from the screen? the nature of the screen is completely different than that of a barrier, in that the entire light stands before the screen and nothing hides it but man, who rejects it with the power of his desire to not receive for self-gratification. the barrier, unlike the screen, stands outside us, covering the upper light. the screen is something we erect inside us from our understanding and consciousness of the desire to resist the egoistic reception of the light, prevent it from entering us in an egoistic form. if we do let the light in, we want our objective to be to give to the

onsidered a favor to the host. in this way, he will become the giver, and the host, the receiver. the hunger and the desire to receive delight and pleasure are referred to in kabbalah as a vessel. the pleasure emanating from the creator is called direct light, and the power to reject it is called a screen. the light that is rejected from the screen is then referred to as returning light. with the power of the screen; i.e, the force to reject enjoying for self and taking pleasure only for the creator, the vessel can face its own will to receive. one might understand that the vessel rejects the light, but it would be more accurate to say that the vessel rejects the use of the desire in order to please itself. t h e s c r e e n r e j e c t i n g t h e l i g h t the vessel cannot return light

pin, and malchut. expressed in letters it would be: yod hochma, hey bina, vav zeir anpin, hey malchut. but the degree of a partzuf (nefesh, ruach, neshama, haya, and yechida) is not clarified by the name havayah. the letters of havayah make up ten sefirot, the skeleton of the vessel. they explain the state of the empty vessel, without the upper light. the degree of the vessel is determined by the power of the screen. the screen fills up the ten sefirot of havayah with lights. the screen can fill up the vessel with the lights of nefesh, ruach, neshama, haya or yechida. the amount of light in the vessel determines its degree. there are actually only two lights: the light of hochma (wisdom) and the light of hassadim (mercy. the sign for hochma is the letter yod, and the sign for hassadim is h

de galgalta, and fill the sof of galgalta. the sof of galgalta and nekudot de sag mix. partzuf nekudot de sag, which is partzuf bina, divides to gar de bina and zat de bina (the upper three of bina and the lower seven of bina. zat de bina, which are vessels of reception, are influenced by the reshimot at the sof of galgalta and want to receive those lights in order to receive. this is because the power of the screen of nekudot de sag is of bet de aviut, and the reshimot at the sof of galgalta are 4/3, meaning stronger than the resistance power at the screen. pa r t t h r e e: t h e s t ru c t u r e o f t h e u p p e r wo r l d s 227 that situation creates a will to receive in order to receive from chazeh of nekudot de sag and below. that necessitates malchut, which performed the first rest

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

festation. 58. the egyptians held that this divine spark, which exists in every one, could most effectively be fanned into flame by transmuting and bringing down to the three lower worlds the tremendous spiritual force which is the life of the higher planes, and then pouring it out over the country as has been described. knowing that spiritual force to be but another manifestation of the manifold power of god, they gave to it also the name of the hidden light; and from this double use of the term confusion sometimes arises. they fully recognized that such a downpour of divine grace could be evoked only by a supreme effort of devotion on their part; and the making of such an effort, together with the provision of suitable machinery for spreading the force when it came, was a great part of t

nitiates of the three stages of the egyptian mysteries. the buds of the upper row, pointing upwards, typified the initiates of the mysteries of isis, who were full of aspirat